ODYSSEY III

by Jennifer Sue

Chapter 1

The teens and chaperones gathered at the school gymnasium at 10:00 Saturday morning to remove the decorations that had been put up for the dance. Naturally all the Clan Wells Point teens were there as well as most of the student council and Christmas dance committee. Outside the school stood a few protestors with signs condemning the transsexual Queen and the gay couple. They had apparently been notified by either dissenting students or disgruntled parents of the clean-up plans. Warned by the St. Michaels police chief the protestors were present, Leroy was in his deputy uniform and most of the Clan Wells Point adults were also there. Harry Halls pulled up in the remote broadcast van emblazoned ‘WBOC-TV Channel 16 Salisbury, Fox News’. After filming the protestors Harry set up to interview a few. What the protesters failed to realize was that he strategically manipulated them to stand so their misspelled protest signs such as ‘BLASTFAMY’ were in the picture.

“These people are being influenced by Satan,” their leader piously raged. “The Lord doesn’t like perverts and sinners yet this school and community has opened it’s doors to a silver tongued demon! Because of the influence of that misguided deviant the events that took place during their Christmas Dance are the damning result! Jesus has to be horrified that a dance held to honor his birth has been corrupted by the selection of an ill-advised homosexual boy as queen of the dance. It’s utter depravity and blasphemy!”

“Thank you for talking to me,” Harry cut the man off while struggling to keep his opinion of the man’s bigoted tirade to himself. Then he turned to face the supporters of the students. “Deputy Scott,” Harry greeted in a friendly manner as the camera rolled. “I find it no surprise to see you here. I take it your daughter had a hand in last night’s events?”

“Only in that she has openly supported those who are all too often unfairly ostracized,” Leroy Scott smiled in reply with a nod toward the protesters. “She had a part in convincing the students these misguided protestors so ignorantly condemn to attend the dance and introduced them to their fellow students. Without any urging or suggestions the students attending voted for the king and queen without any campaigns. Miss Ewell and Mr. Grant won with sixty five percent of the vote, the first time the winners of the event ever had a majority win.”

“Impressive,” Harry replied as the protestors began to boo and shout disparaging remarks. “Quite a contrast to the bigots we see with their misspelled signs. Do you think I could go inside and interview the students?”

“Let me check,” Leroy smiled. “I don’t think they’ll object.”

A few moments later, Harry was filming the students. Krista Scott and Jazmine Reese greeted him with hugs.

“Well, it’s a pleasure to meet you girls again,” Harry smiled. “I understand you’ve been busy young ladies.”

“We’re only helping others to learn to be true to themselves,” Jaz replied. “Krista has made us all firm believers in passing it on.”

Gwen Moore and Ken Poore, the president and vice president of the student council were called over for an interview. They too declared the positive influence Krista was having on the school and community.

Dwayne Harper and Phil Abott were the next before the camera. “Thank you for talking to me,” Harry smiled. “I understand you took a huge step in your lives by attending the dance.”

“We are a couple,” Phil unabashedly announced. “We’ve always been best friends but it wasn’t until Krista opened our eyes that we realized we cared for each other a lot more than just being friends. We’re young but we both think we’re soul mates. Thanks to what Krista has brought to our community, we’re free to express our true selves. In fact, she encouraged us to be true to ourselves.”

“It’s great to see you’re not the least bit reluctant to voice your mutual attraction,” Harry nodded. “Aren’t you afraid of being called some rather nasty names?”

“Just because we are a gay couple does not automatically make us lovers,” Dwayne added. “We are like any other couple our age. We talk and hold hands. Occasionally we cuddle but we’ve only exchanged brief kisses. We’re way to young to even think about doing the stuff people might accuse us of doing. Thanks to Krista, people in this area who can’t accept us as a couple are keeping their feelings to themselves. All we want is to be free to live life as ourselves.”

“Your self confidence is quite evident and it’s clear neither of you fit any of the stereo-typical misconceptions about gay teens,” Harry smiled. “Thank you for taking the time to speak with me.”

Finally Jamie Ewell, Freddy Grant and Barney Flint were called over. It was clear Jamie was a bit overwhelmed but Freddy and Barney were all smiles. For her part, Jamie was dressed in a knee length skirt and sweater, looking as if she’d been physically born a girl. While it was true she’d never win a beauty contest, few girls ever would. Her demeanor and movement were undeniably feminine.

The guys boldly explained how the trio had been grousing about wanting to attend the dance but had no date until they came up with the idea of having Jamie step out of the closet. Once she saw Harry was genuinely impressed, Jamie opened up and explained how everyone had helped her transition to presenting as the girl she truly was. Her eyes were filled with tears of joy as she recounted the open acceptance and her shock upon learning she had been elected queen.

Harry spent several minutes going around to the other students who unhesitatingly supported Jamie, Phil and Dwayne. They all credited Krista for opening the horizons of the school. By the time he’d spoken to everyone, the teens had finished the clean-up and prepared to head out. Harry and his camera man kept the cameras running as Krista organized everyone at the door.

“The protesters are still out there,” Krista stated. “They’ll try to get a reaction out of us as we leave. I’ve been through this before. Jamie, Dwayne, Phil, it’ll be toughest on you. Remember, we’re the good guys so smile. Just remember the protesters are haters and people like that are never happy. Instead of getting angry at their ignorance, pity them for their unhappy bigoted existence. Todd Beamer's final known words from 9/11 say it all. Are you guys ready? Let's roll!”

In an orderly manner the teens surged from the gym toward the playground. They surrounded Jamie, Dwayne, and Phil three people deep as they moved through the protesters so the three could enter Jane’s van. With the police watching, the protesters shouted and shook their signs but because of the police allowed the students to pass. Krista, Jaz, Tony Masters, and Jimmy Boswell stayed behind as the van left.

“There he is,” the lead protestor began to shout when he saw Krista staring unflinchingly at them. “Satan’s servant who brought this blasphemy into our midst! You are sinning against God’s Holy Laws! Deuteronomy Chapter 22 verse 5 says: A woman shall not wear man’s clothing, nor shall a man put on a woman’s clothing; for whoever does these things is an abomination to the LORD your God!”

“Obviously you can read the words of the Bible,” Krista smiled at the hate filled man. “But the real issue is do you actually understand them? Let me ask you a question. I assume you went to school in the late fifties or early sixties, right?”

“Yes I did,” the man answered upset by her inference that he didn’t understand the Bible. “In those days we read the Bible in school and prayed every day! Not like you heathens of today!”

“Heathens, eh. There may be heathens here but I think they’re carrying protest signs,” Krista zinged back at him with a sweet smile. “So tell me, didn’t females back then know their place in society and wear dresses?”

“Of course,” the man replied in a surly tone. “Back before those so-called feminists started burning their brassieres women wore dresses and men wore pants!”

“So I am correct that by your way of thinking since I’m a genetic male and wearing a skirt and not pants, I’m an abomination,” Krista declared.

“Of course,” the man scowled as he finally began to suspect Krista was setting him up. “You and anyone else who wear the clothes of the opposite sex are sinners!”

“Okay, so that means,” Krista reasoned as she eyed the women protestors. “That the women protesting with you are also abominations and sinners because they’re wearing pants which by your own admission are MALE clothes!”

The man’s face clouded as he looked at the women in his protest group. Every one of them was looking at him, waiting. “You’re twisting my words,” he stalled. “The clothes they’re wearing were designed for women.”

“Yet they are PATTERNED off of MEN’s clothes,” Krista replied with a smile. “It seems to me you’re twisting God’s prohibition against wearing the clothes of the opposite sex to fit your own situation while using it to bash others.”

“That’s not what I’m doing,” the man protested.

“Okay, IF I give you that point, what about the other laws in Deuteronomy,” Krista asked. “If you insist we follow the law in Chapter 22 Verse 5, then you also must follow the other laws listed. In the same chapter simply go to Verse 12. It says: You shall make yourself tassels on the four corners of your garment with which you cover yourself. As far as I can see, not one of you has any tassels on your clothing! Where are your tassels? If, as you declared, we MUST obey the laws written in the Bible... in fact in the very same chapter you’re using to condemn me...you are freely and willingly disobeying the Law that orders you to wear tassels on your clothing! If you can freely flaunt THAT law in Verse 12 by so obviously violating it, why can’t I do the same with the law from Verse 5?”

The man and his followers were almost apoplectic as they could not refute Krista’s logic. The many onlookers who supported Krista began to applaud and whistle. The protesters looked at each other and their leader for guidance.

“It seems to me you are behaving like the Pharisees and Sadducees did towards Jesus as he preached his message about love,” Krista declared. “You hide behind the words of the Biblical laws, appearing devout and self-righteous while your hearts are filled with hatred. Since I firmly believe in God, I can honestly say that I love each and every one of you. Granted, I don’t like your actions but that has nothing to do with sharing the love of our fellow man which is the very heart and soul of Jesus’ message.”

The faces of the protesters dropped even further as they finally began to realize that Krista was shaming them for their pompous self-righteousness. The wind not only had been taken from their sails, the sails had fallen on top of the hapless protesters. In groups of two or three, they began to slink away to their vehicles to flee the scene of their embarrassment. When the erstwile leader realized he was being abandoned by his followers, he too turned tail and left. The crowd turned to Krista and cheered her. Krista smiled and curtseyed.

Harry Halls caught the entire exchange on film. That evening on the news he wrapped up his report on the events at the St. Michaels Christmas dance with that clip. As with the other news reports Harry Halls posted involving Krista, this one also went nationwide. Many people admired Krista for being so feisty. A few hated her for the same reason.

*****

After lunch on Saturday December 22, the Clan Wells Point youth who had been at the Christmas dance and clean-up gathered at the Youth Rehab Hostel to discuss the momentous events of the previous night. As they talked, Freddy mentioned how one of his pipe dreams had always been to be in a band. Krista and Jaz looked at each other and smiled.

“That sounds like a great idea,” Krista enthused. “We could form our own band.”

“Yeah,” Jaz agreed. “I started playing the flute before everything went south. I don’t think it would take much to pick up where I left off. I could also play a second set of keyboards. Barney, you can be the drummer, like the Thunder God, Rick Allen of Def Leppard, the British rock drummer! He lost his left arm in a car crash just like you did!”

Barney sighed wistfully. “Do you really think I could?”

“You can do anything if you put your heart into it,” Krista declared. “After all, I do believe in miracles. We’ve all experienced them one way or another. Heck, look at what we’ve been through. Besides, I think I’d make a mean lead guitarist!” With that she played a bit of dramatic air guitar.

“I’ve got dibs on the bass guitar,” Tony jumped in as he played an invisible bass.

“Keyboards,” Freddy exclaimed. “I could really go to town on a synthesizer!

“I’ve always liked the fiddle,” Jimmy chuckled.

“I’m hopeless,” Jamie sighed. “I’d be lucky to play the tambourine.”

“That’s a great instrument for a vocalist,” Barney chuckled.

“Vocalist...,” Jamie declared in surprise. “Most of the time I still sound like a guy!”

“With the training you’re taking it’s modulating well,” Krista smiled. “Once you get the testosterone out of your system and the estrogen takes over, you’ll develop a fantastic alto! You’d be great torch song singer! All great torch singers are alto! Look at Joni Mitchell and Momma Cass Elliot and Mary Travers from Peter, Paul, and Mary! With your voice training you’ll be right up there with them!”
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8aYAUE6is7I&feature=related

Jamie was unsure but knew Krista had a way of making her ideas fly. “Do you really think so?”

“Sure,” the others chorused as one which set everyone laughing.

“If we get working on this, I’ll bet we’ll be good enough to play for Kylie and Larry’s wedding,” Krista enthused.

“That’d be great,” Tony agreed.

“We’ll need a name,” Jaz declared.

“How about The Changelings?” Barney suggested.

“That’s a good theme but I think it might limit our appeal if we take off,” Jamie said.

“WHEN we take off,” Krista chuckled. “Think positive! But you’re right. Keep the theme but make it more appealing and appropriate.”

“How about the Change Ups?”

“Or the Changers?”

“Or the Change-gralas?”

They all moaned.

“How about Exchange?”

“I’ve got it,” Krista giggled. “Gram is always saying the only thing that’s ever certain in life is change. Let’s call ourselves Certain Change!”

They all nodded their heads in agreement.

Jamie asked “So do we do rock, country or what?”

“Let’s do whatever we like,” Jaz declared. “We can ‘change it up’.”

They all laughed, knowing they’d soon be taking music lessons.

*****

That evening the Clan Wells Point gathered in the main farmhouse for their weekly meal meeting. After the meal they rehearsed their parts in the Christmas Eve Church Service. They ran through it several times until they were all comfortable with their roles. The younger kids headed off to play as they began the meeting.

Larry was the primary speaker. “I’ve been doing a lot of research about what it will take to increase our dairy herd. Our present way of handling manure is adequate for the size of our operation. However if we increase the number of cattle and chickens as we’ve discussed, the methods we use now will be inadequate to comply with the Chesapeake Bay environmental regulations and standards. We have two options, one is to store the waste and transport it to a site that can handle it. The transport costs alone would be detrimental, but we’d also have to pay someone to accept the waste. The second method is the one we should do, but it requires a substantial investment to construct a system to handle all we produce.”

“What we can do is construct a biogas system,” Larry continued. “Each cow produces one hundred twenty pounds of manure a day. Combining that with the horse and chicken manure, we’ll have a lot of shit.”

Everyone chuckled.

“I’ve done some research,” Larry added. “Haubenschild Farms in Minnesota built a manure digester in 1999. The largest component is a covered 350,000 gallon concrete tank installed partially in the ground, with suspended heating pipes to heat the manure inside the digester so bacteria breaks down the manure creating methane. They have a 135-kilowatt engine-generator set-up fueled with the methane captured from the digester. The hot water to heat the digester is recovered from the engine-generator’s cooling jacket. Barn floor space is also heated with the recovered heat. The digested effluent, odor reduced and pollutants rendered harmless , flows to a lined storage pond where it is kept until it can be injected or broadcast spread on fields for crop production.”

Nearly everyone gasped.

“The sale of the electricity generated is an important benefit of the project,” Larry went on. “We’d have to enter into a power purchase contract with Choptank Electric Cooperative. Haubenschild Farms has about seven hundred fifty cows, their digester has been producing enough electricity to provide all the electric needs on-farm with enough surplus electricity to power about 75 additional homes.”

Nearly everyone raised their eyebrows and nodded their heads.

“The manure our increased operation would produce would be about sixty percent of what they do,” Larry added. “The digester I’m proposing to process our manure would about three quarters the size of theirs which would make it a little less expensive and give us a bit of extra capacity. Since our climate isn’t as cold as Minnesota, we would not have to use as much heat to keep the digester functioning. We not only should be able to heat the barns, we should be able to heat this house, the Ewell home, and the CWP Landing buildings. If there is any left over we can use it to heat the big barn up the road. I also estimate the electricity we produce can supply all of the power we currently need. At our current power usage we’ll be spending about three thousand dollars a year per home and business. We currently have sixteen sites which will cost us forty eight thousand dollars a year. Since we’ll build our digester smaller and can use their general design as well as if we build it ourselves, I’d guess we could bring it in for a bit over two hundred thousand dollars. That would give us a payback on the electricity alone of about four and half years. In addition, if we squeeze or spin the liquid out the effluent, we can use the liquid as a spay on fertilizer and dry the remaining fiber to use as bedding for the animals.”

Everyone was impressed and agreed to pursue the plan.

At that point the teens spoke up and the adults were once more surprised by the initiative of the youth. They quickly agreed to let the teens take music lessons. As they expected, the younger kids wanted to take lessons too. The adults set up rules. Everyone who wanted to play an instrument would start with the piano to learn the scales and how to read music. Once they had the basics mastered, they had to be nine before they could move on to other instruments. Naturally, they all had to keep their school grades up.

Even better was the fact there were three upright and two baby grand pianos already in the Clan Wells Point. Jane O’Brien had an old upright piano in her living room and, while she was a bit rusty, agreed to refresh her skills and teach the kids. Sheila Scott also played and Kylie Masters offered her the upright piano in the big house on the main farm to work with the kids. There was a also an upright in the Spade home at the Landing and, as a retired elementary school teacher, Sarah Spade played and would use that one to teach the youth. Cynthia Campbell had a baby grand in her home and was more than happy to offer to share her musical gifts with the youth. Lastly there was a baby grand piano in the B&B. Ruth Ewell mentioned she had played all through high school and gladly volunteered to work with the kids on that piano.

On top of that, old Bill Dougherty chuckled. “Ah’m a might rusty, but back in the day Ah played a mean fiddle. Na that ah’m retird, ah was thinkin’ of loosenin’ up these ol’ fingas. Ah won’t mind showin’ a young whipper snappa haw to saw some wood.”

Jimmy was smiled and eagerly nodded, just as Bill hoped.

“I was a fair drummer,” Leroy said as his mom looked at him expectantly. “I take it you still have the trap set?”

“Of course,” Sheila smiled.

“Well, Barney, looks like I’m gonna teach you how to be a percussionist,” Leroy smiled. “I always admired Rick Allen, now I’ll be able to see up close how he does it!”

Barney smiled and nodded.

“I think I can be of help there,” Greg Olsen spoke up. “I’ve always admired Rick Allen and since I’m a machinist/designer, the set up he has for using his feet to replace his missing arm has fascinated me. I’ve watched a lot of videos and did a lot of research. I’m sure I can make similar adaptions for Barney. Rick Allen’s setup is an acoustic kick and snare, with a snare sample that he can fire with his left foot as well as his right. From left to right on floor pedals it's snare trigger, hi-hat, kick drum, snare drum, and tom-tom. The top tier is pretty much a carbon copy of that, pads that correspond, sound-wise, to what is on the floor pedals. The cymbals are all real. The drummer must learn a heel/toe-type technique on the kick drum that's like a rocking motion. On the downbeat you come down with your heel and then on an upbeat you come up with the ball of your foot. It's unusual, almost like tap dancing. Delays are used on certain drums. What Rick does is create two-beat, three-beat, or four-beat phrases with percussion elements like tambourine or shaker. Then he makes two-beat samples from those phrases and will fire those from triggers attached to the bottom of the hi-hat cymbals. The use of sequencers and that kind of stuff ties the drummer to that tempo or length of a song or the length of a section. Doing it with two beat samples makes it a lot freer with the rest of the band because there's more room for improvisation. Rick Allen wears headphones for listening to the loops but for seventy-five percent of the show he uses the base kit which is everything straight, no loops, nothing extra. It's just what he plays with one arm and two feet. And then for the occasional song that he think needs to be carried by some kind of percussive element, he'll use some of the triggering devices since it makes for a very musical approach to using percussion.”

“It sounds like you really like Rick Allen,” Leroy chuckled.

“I do,” Greg smiled. “Not only has he overcome a handicap, but he’s done it with gadgets. That’s right up my alley.”

Everyone chuckled.

“I assume you still have my bass guitar,” David Scott smiled as he looked at his mother.

“Of course,” Sheila smiled.

“Tony, guess I’ll have to learn you how to strum,” David nodded.

Tony smiled eagerly.

“I know I have my guitar,” Larry Scott declared. “Krista, I’m gonna see you earn your callouses!”

“Bring it on, Unc,” Krista smiled as she played a little air guitar.

*****

It was already a habit for The Clan Wells Point to attend weekly worship services. Most Sundays they attended the 8:30am ‘Come As You Are’ service held in the church hall which was adjacent to the church. The service was a bit more laid back than the 10:00am traditional service in the Church’s second floor sanctuary.

The December 23 after the service was a time of anxiety for sisters Krista, Lyndi, Teri and Sandy Scott as well as sisters Jaz, Holly and Ivy Reese. The girls sat listening quietly as their mothers spoke to Rev. Giles about the Christmas Eve service. For the girls, this would be their first Midnight Christmas Eve Service. Even more significantly, it would be their first communion. Despite the fact there was a communion service the first Sunday of every month the children had not participated. Their issues with communion were due to a feeling of inadequacy and fear of doing something wrong. Since the girls had in truth been unchurched before becoming involved with the Clan Wells Point, they didn’t have the background necessary for understanding communion. It made him a bit ashamed to see kids from other families taking communion while they sat in the pews watching.

Since Christmas was a unique location the girls had discussed among themselves what they would have to do and learn to be able to take communion. Basically they want to be educated in the protocols.

Pat Scott was already familiar with the UMC stance on children participating in the Communion service is listed and had encouraged Heather and the girls to speak to Pastor Giles about their concerns with children taking Communion and just what Communion meant.

“Pastor Giles, in the churches I’ve attended, children are not allowed to take communion until they are confirmed,” Heather Reese began. “Pat tells me young children may receive Communion in the UMC. Is that right?”

“It certainly is,” Rev. Giles smiled at her concern. “As The United Methodist Book of Worship puts it, “All who intend to lead a Christian life, together with their children, are invited to receive the bread and cup.” We remember that in Mark 10:14 when some of Jesus’ disciples tried to keep children away from him he said: “Let the little children come to me; do not stop them; for it is to such as these that the kingdom of God belongs””

Heather still had doubts. “But do young children know what they are doing when they receive Communion?”

Rev. Giles smiled again. “Do they understand the full meaning of this holy sacrament? No, and neither do any of us. It is a wonderful mystery and children can sense wonder and mystery. Children cannot understand the full significance of family meals, but we feed them at our family tables and at Christ’s family table. Young children experience being loved by being fed. They sense the difference between being included and excluded at a family meal. They have the faith of a child, appropriate to their stage of development, which Jesus recognized and honored. Indeed, in Mark 10:15 he said to adults: “Whoever does not receive the kingdom of God as a little child will never enter it.””

Heather smiled and nodded. She could accept the explanation.

“Heather, you, Jaz. Holly and Ivy can take communion,” Rev. Giles chuckled. “Any child old enough to feed themselves is welcomed at the Lord’s able. Krista, Lyndi, Teri, and Sandi, you are also invited to the Lord’s table.”

Heather’s eyebrows raised at that revelation, but Pat’s smile and nod told her that was the truth.

Rev. Giles then spoke to the girls. “Jesus gave his life for us. He willingly died on the cross to take away our sins even before we came into existence much less sinned. The night before he was executed on the cross he gathered his disciples for the Passover meal. There he broke bread and shared it with them telling them ‘This is my body given for you’. Then he gave them wine telling them ‘This is my blood shed for you.’ He ended the meal by saying ‘Do ths in remembrance of me.’ Communion means three things to us. Christ has died; Christ is risen; Christ will come again”

Christ has died is the portion of Communion that is a time to remember Jesus death, his self-giving sacrifice on our behalf. As he said to the disciples at their last meal together, “Do this in remembrance of me.” In remembering his passion and crucifixion, we remember our own guilt; for we know that in our sin we crucify Christ many times over from day to day. So the Lord’s Supper is a time of confession: “We confess that we have not loved you with our whole heart….We have not heard the cry of the needy”“

“Christ is risen is the portion of Communion that reminds us it is not a memorial service for a dead Jesus. It’s not a time to wallow in our own guilt for our sins. It’s a time to celebrate the Resurrection, to recognize and give thanks for the Risen Christ. The bread and wine represent the living presence of Christ among us though we do not claim, as some denominations do, that they become Christ’s body and blood.

“In Luke’s Resurrection story, the Risen Christ broke bread with two of his followers at Emmaus, ‘Then their eyes were opened, and they recognized him.’ So, as we’re nourished by this meal, our eyes are opened; and we recognize Christ here in our congregation, our community, and our world. Whats our response? Thanksgiving! In fact, another of our words for Communion, the Eucharist, means thanksgiving.

“Christ will come again is the portion of Communion where we also celebrate the final victory of Christ. We anticipate God’s coming reign, God’s future for this world and all creation. As Jesus said, ‘I tell you, I will never again drink of this fruit of the vine until that day when I drink it new with you in my Father’s kingdom.’ We believe that we’re partners with God in creating this future, but the demands of discipleship are rigorous. In the bread and wine of the Lord’s Supper, in the fellowship of Christian friends gathered at his table, we find the nourishment we need for the tasks of discipleship ahead.”

Even Sandi, the youngest understood the significance of Communion. Of course none of the children fully understood the real meaning of Communion, but then most adults don’t understand either. They did have a lot to think about and smiled to each other as they truly understood that God loved them and they love God. Children have an unquestioning love of God. They have not been jaded by life and their love is pure and unencumbered. Exactly the Way, Jesus wants adults to love him. They went home feeling comfortable with being able to take their first communion.

*****

Chapter 2

For the teens after church and Monday before church was mostly taken up with chores. They worked ahead so they could ease off on Christmas. After Monday supper, everyone washed and dressed as they prepared to head in the St. Michaels for the Christmas Eve service. Everyone was excited and hoped their preparations had prepared them for their parts of the service.

A few weeks before Christmas, Jane, Pat, Krista, Lyndi, Teri and Sandi had gone into the attic to look at the dresses that used to be Carol O’Brien’s. All the girls found a dress that fit and they liked. Krista fell in love with the dress first time she laid eyes upon it. She was utterly delighted with the lustrous green velvet dress. Since it had once been her mother’s dress it was a few years out of style. Krista didn’t care, she loved the dress.

On Christmas Eve, wearing the dress, she checked herself out in her mirror, liking what she saw. Although she felt as if she was trapped inside the dress by the back zipper closure, she loved the way the pretty dress fit. The long sleeves were trimmed in pretty white lace that perfectly matched the intricately patterned holly leaf lace overlay on the princess seemed bodice. The dress snugly followed the curves of her torso. The only thing that bothered her was the fact her small breasts were all padding. Any lingering thoughts of someday returning to boyhood were snuffed out as she drinking her femininity. She fully understood that she would never give up being a girl to go back to being a boy. After Christmas was over, she’d definitely talk to her mom about starting female hormones.

It was a sizeable caravan that made it’s way from the Clan Wells Point into St. Michaels. The drivers dropped everyone off at the entrance to St. Luke’s UMC Church before they headed off to park the vehicles and join the others. The Clan Wells Point had arrived an hour early to set up the staging for the mini nativity pageant they were performing for the congregation. Since the teens were to be the greeters of all who entered, they had to get ready to welcome fellow worshipers to the service and hand out the bulletins and small candles. The rest of the Clan sat in the rear in the folding chairs always added to the sanctuary to handle the overflow of the well attended service. The church was lit by twinkling lights along the chancel rails and by the baptismal font. A tastefully decorated and lit Christmas tree stood to one side of the altar The church was festive yet serene.

The teens were spread out at the stairs and elevator as the people arrived. Jamie was flanked by Freddy in his power chair and Barney outside the elevator. They warmly greeted all who exited the conveyance. Krista and Jaz manned the top of the staircase. Tony and Jimmy took the task of seating those in attendance so no seats were left empty. As a prelude the organist played a selection of familiar Christmas hymns. By the 10:00pm start time, the church was packed.

“Good evening,” Rev. Giles warmly greeted everyone. “If you haven’t already figured it out, everyone is welcome in this house of worship. Tonight we’ve gathered to celebrate a birthday. Plus or minus a year, depending on which scholarly evidence you find most convincing, Jesus Christ was born two thousand twelve years ago! That’s quite a number of years for a birthday to celebrated! But what a momentous birthday it was! Before we begin our service, I’d like to thank the members of the Clan Wells Point for volunteering to help us with tonight’s birthday party. Now, let’s begin the service by singing of ‘O Little town of Bethlehem’.”

The organ swelled with the familiar tune and the congregation rose and began to sing. ( http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xhliK23BhD8 ) While they sang, two acolytes walked to the Christ Candle and lit the four feet long candle lighters. Then they walked down the aisles lighting the candles atop the single candle stands clamped to the sides of every other pew. The stands were seven feet high which put the wicks at eight feet. They finished just as the song ended. The duo then went through the chancel rail to light the two altar candles as well as the seven candle candelabras on either side of the altar. The duo was clearly nervous as neither had really set foot inside a church until the last two weeks. Most of the congregation was pleasantly surprised to see Dwayne and Phil becoming active in the church. A few were disgruntled a pair of gay boys were selected for the August roles of acolyte.

When they finished, Krista and Jasmine walked up to the lectern and began reading Luke, Chapter 2 from the Revised Standard Bible. Jasmine read first, alternating with Krista.

“Now it came to pass in those days, there went out a decree from Caesar Augustus, that all the world should be enrolled. This was the first enrollment made when Quirinius was governor of Syria. And all went to enroll themselves, every one to his own city. And Joseph also went up from Galilee, out of the city of Nazareth, into Judea, to the city of David, which is called Bethlehem, because he was of the house and family of David; to enroll himself with Mary, who was betrothed to him, being great with child.”

Nine year olds Chris Olsen and Holly, dressed as Mary and Joseph, began the long trek down the aisle as Jasmine read her verses. Mary sat side-saddle on a wheeled wooden donkey as Joseph led (pulled) it by the lead rope. When they reached the front of the church, Joseph tied the lead to the chancel rail and gallantly helped Mary off the steed. It was obvious Mary’s tummy was quite full. Joseph knock on a wooden door that had been set up on one side of the chancel rail with a sign above the door that simply read INN.

“And it came to pass, while they were there, the days were fulfilled that she should be delivered and she brought forth her firstborn son; and she wrapped him in swaddling clothes, and laid him in a manger, because there was no room for them in the inn.”

The door to the ‘inn’ opened and Marcus Olsen, pantomimed there was no room. Joseph pointed to Mary’s tummy with a pleading look. The inn keeper sighed and pointed to the other side of the chancel rail where a few wooden beams stood in the crude shape of a stable. The floor of the stable was covered with straw and a straw filled manger was prominent in the center. Mary and Joseph went to the stable where Mary made a show of lying down behind the manger. After fifteen seconds, Joseph helped Mary up. Her bloated tummy was gone and she held a baby wrapped in strips of cloth which she gently laid in the manger. As soon as she did, a golden glow emanated from the manger by the baby’s head. Joseph put an arm around Mary and the proud parents beamed at the new child.

“And there were shepherds in the same country abiding in the field, and keeping watch by night over their flock, and an angel of the Lord stood by them, and the glory of the Lord shone round about them: and they were sore afraid. And the angel said unto them, Be not afraid; for behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy which shall be to all the people: for there is born to you this day in the city of David a Savior, who is Christ the Lord. And this is the sign unto you: Ye shall find a babe wrapped in swaddling clothes, and lying in a manger.”

As soon as she began to read, the lights illuminating the scenes in the front dimmed and bright lights appeared in the rear of the church. There stood three shepherds with three sheep and an angel, (Holly, Ivy, and Jimmy as shepherds with siblings Wanda and DJ Scott, with Benny Reese Jr. in cute sheep costumes and Tony as the angel). The shepherds showed fear as the angel mimed the words.

“And suddenly there was with the angel a multitude of the heavenly host praising God, and saying, Glory to God in the highest, And on earth peace among men in whom he is well pleased.”

At this point the adults of The Clan Wells Point clad in white robes stood and began to sing ‘Glory to God in the Highest”. Their voices blended almost magically bringing tears of joy and gratefulness to the eyes of many parishioners. ( http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=NdA-ViRj6z8&feature=related )

When they finished the minute and a half song, Jaz began to read the scriptures. “And it came to pass, when the angels went away from them into heaven, the shepherds said one to another, Let us now go even unto Bethlehem, and see this thing that is come to pass, which the Lord hath made known unto us. And they came with haste, and found both Mary and Joseph, and the babe lying in the manger.”

As she read the shepherds began to head up the aisle as the lights in the rear dimmed and those in front brightened. The sheep clad toddlers were actually shepherded forward to the delight of all. They gathered in front of the manger.

“And when they saw it, they made known concerning the saying which was spoken to them about this child. And all that heard it wondered at the things which were spoken unto them by the shepherds. But Mary kept all these sayings, pondering them in her heart. And the shepherds returned, glorifying and praising God for all the things that they had heard and seen, even as it was spoken unto them.”

The shepherds again mimicked their actions to the scripture. When the shepherds turned to return to the back they had to urge the sheep to return to the pasture. Wanda took the hands of DJ and Benny, then she began to skip down the aisle while happily ‘baa’-ing, a completely unrehearsed bit of ad-libbing. DJ and Benny quickly joined in, causing everyone to giggle with delight.

The sanctuary lights rose and the organ began to play ‘Joy To The World.’ Everyone who was able stood and sang from the heart with gusto. ( http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Pyy75l1MBrI )

Rev. Giles smiled as he took his place at the pulpit to begin his brief sermon which he ended with a short poem.

“Everywhere, everywhere, Christmas tonight.
Christmas in lands of fir trees and pine,
Christmas in lands of palm tree and vine,
Christmas where snow peaks stand solemn and white,
Christmas where cornfields lie sunny and bright,
Everywhere, everywhere, Christmas tonight.
Christmas where children are happy at play,
Christmas where old men are patient and gray,
Christmas where peace like a dove in its flight,
Broods over brave men in the midst of a fight,
Everywhere, everywhere Christmas tonight.
For the Christ child who comes is master of all,
No palace too great, no cottage too small,
Everywhere, everywhere Christmas tonight."

Still in their costumes, the Clan Wells Youth took up the collection. LJ Scott, Holly, Ivy, Marcus and Chris moved to stand by the chancel rail while the others took the offering plates. Jaz carried Benny as she accompanied Sandi as the little girl carried the offering plate down the outer right aisle while Krista carried DJ as they escorted Peter Scott down the outer left aisle. Freddy and Barney took the left center aisle as Tony and Jimmy covered the right side. Jamie carried Wanda between the guys. The three toddlers, still clad in their sheep costumes, giggled and waved as they drank in the attention they received.

Larry and Kylie had followed the youths to the front. As the collection was being taken, they unrolled and connected two Smart Planet Piano Mats in front of the chancel rail which they hooked to a midi controller. Each two and half pound mat, thirty and a half inches wide by two inches thick and seventy inches long had twenty four keys. Linked together they had forty eight white and black keys in the standard piano layout and the midi was programed for piano mode. As soon as the mats were set up, Larry and Kylie sat inconspicuously off to the side. Sandi, Lyndi, and Teri, dressed in red ballerina costumes complete with flouncy green gauzy skirts and JC emblazoned on their torso with gold glitter paint, came down the center aisle and took up position. As soon as the collection was completed the girls began a dance routine on the twin mats playing ‘The Carol of the Bells’. The congregation watched in amazement as they flawlessly performed the cute song. ( http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qlZYGZEHMgU ) (The girls in the video use 45 of the 60 keys.) They curtseyed to the enthusiastic applause. As they returned down the aisle, Larry and Kylie rolled up the mats and scuttled to the side as the rest of the youth brought the offering forward.

Rev. Giles said the offering prayer, then after he’d turned from the altar to face the congregation stated “The Lord be with you.”.

“And also with you,” the congregation replied as they began following the liturgy of the communion service.

Rev. Giles smiled as he turned back to the congregation and spread his arms wide in welcome. “Everyone, young and old, is invited to The Lord’s Table,” Rev. Giles intoned once the liturgy was completed.

As he made the invitation, brothers Leroy, David, and Larry with their father Robert Scott walked up to the chancel rail. Robert opened the gate and stepped through to join Rev. Giles. Rev. Giles passed the chalice to Robert while he carried the loaf. Together they walked by the chancel rail and took up positions. Leroy stood at the far left with communion cups while David stood at the far right by the Christmas tree to collect the cups. Larry went to the rows of seats and ushered the congregation forward. In a continuos line, they moved forward to Leroy to get a cup, then moved along the rail to Rev. Giles.

Rev Giles tore a small piece of bread off the loaf and handed it to the person saying “Take and eat, this is the body of Christ broken for you.”

After the person ate the bread, they moved down the rail to Robert where he poured wine into their cup saying “The blood of Christ shed for you.”

Dwayne held a pitcher of wine to refill the chalice as needed while Phil held a second chalice filled with grape juice for those who wanted to avoid wine. After they drank their wine, the people filed over to David who collected the empty cups before they returned to their seats.

The only glitch, and it was a minor one, happened when Krista and Jaz, who had insisted on taking their first communion together, turned away from Robert after downing the wine. Both stopped in awe to stare at the angel on the top of the tree. It was only when Heather had urged the girls to keep moving that they snapped out of their brief moment of surprise. The two girls exchanged looks that told them they’d both seen the same thing. Then they were swept back into the flow of the service.

Although the church was packed, the entire communion only took ten minutes. When everyone had returned to their seats Rev. Giles faced the altar and led everyone in prayer.

After the prayer Robert stepped back through the chancel rail and joined his sons as they faced the altar. Dwayne and Phil picked up six twelve inch long one inch in diameter candles and joined the men, sharing the candles with them. As Rev. Giles took a similar candle and lit it from the Christ candle, except for the tree, the electric lights in the sanctuary were turned off. The only illumination was the lights on the tree and the candles, barely enough light to see. Then he turned and went to the six. Pausing before each, they tilted their candle into the flame of the upright lit candle Rev. Giles held. When all six were lit, they headed down the center aisle. Two stopped at the front pews, one on the left side, the other on the right. Two others went one third of the way down and stopped while the last two went two thirds of the way. When they were all in position, they held their upright candle to the first person in the pew. That person tilted his half inch diameter four inch long candle to light it from the shared flame. Once lit, the six moved on to the next pew while each person in the pews took their turn lighting their candle and passing the flame on. As the number of candles increased, the church brightened. Once all the candles were lit, the sanctuary was filled with a welcoming, safe, warm, flickering light that seemed somehow magical and yet comfortably quaint.

Rev Giles spoke firmly. “In Luke Chapter 11, verses 33 through 36 it says: ‘No one lights a lamp and puts it in a place where it will be hidden, or under a bowl. Instead he puts it on its stand, so that those who come in may see the light. Your eye is the lamp of your body. When your eyes are good, your whole body also is full of light. But when they are bad, your body also is full of darkness. See to it, then, that the light within you is not darkness. Therefore, if your whole body is full of light, and no part of it dark, it will be completely lighted, as when the light of a lamp shines on you.’"

Larry slipped his faithful electric guitar over his shoulder and began to play softly ‘Silent Night’. The voices of the congregation blended in serene harmony. ( http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=h4gVMb2yDHk ) When the song ended, Rev. Giles blew out his candle and the congregation followed suit.

“May the love God showed us by giving us his son be shared by everyone. Go in peace, serve the Lord. MERRY CHRISTMAS!”

The lights came on and people began gathering their things. In the back of the sanctuary, a projection screen had been erected. Instead of a postlude, Krista began to play video from YouTube. ( https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=HRbTrensuiY ) xmas Despite the late hour, many stayed to watch, especially those with children. All in all, it was a Christmas Eve service they’d all fondly remember.

*****

Each home in the Clan Wells Point had a private Christmas breakfast with their immediate family. At lunch, those with extended families gathered together. All gathered together in the big farmhouse for supper. Gifts were exchanged and hugs shared. No one went hungry.

Krista and Jaz managed to step out the back door for a few moments. The night was cloudless and the moon, which had been full on Christmas Eve, illuminated the landscape. Looking out across Johns Cove and the small peninsula of flat land on the other side they could easily see the festive holiday lights of Neavitt on the opposite shore of Balls Creek. The docks and houses were ablaze in colored lights reflecting gaily off the rippling waters.

While each loved their family, they had grown closer, as close as if they were sisters by birth. Krista and Jaz had become nearly inseparable. With all the holiday preparations they had not had a chance to discuss what they had seen during the Communion service. After a few moments simply absorbing the serene view and feeling the warmth of the Clan emanating from the house they looked at each other.

“The angel atop the Christmas tree,” Jaz began as she looked deeply into Krista’s eyes. “After we turned from taking communion, I swear it was your mom’s face smiling at us! It was like she was proud we were accepting Jesus’ grace!”

“I saw her too,” Krista beamed. “She was pleased with us. I think she’s become our personal guardian angel.”

“I get that feeling too,” Jaz happily agreed. “Do you think that now that we’ve accepted Christ, God will talk to directly to us?”

“Gram said that God is always talking to us,” Krista replied thoughtfully. “It’s just that most people never bother to listen, if they do hear God, they don’t want to do what he tells them. Nearly everyone prays but they seldom listen for God’s response. Now that we touched Jesus and accepted his Grace, we need to carefully listen so we can hear God whenever he speaks to us.”

“That’s a big responsibility,” Jaz sighed. “I don’t know if I’m up t it.”

“My mom used to say that God never gives you more than you can handle,” Krista stated before giggling. “She almost always added she wished God didn’t trust her so much.”

“I’ll have to remember that,” Jaz giggled.

“You have no idea how often I said I wished God didn’t trust me so much while we were on our Odyssey,” Krista sighed

Now that they’d sharing their first communion, their bond deepened. The experience of communing on Jesus’ birthday effected them deeply. Having lost two years of her life, Jaz while lacking a bit on maturity, had enough intelligence and common sense to realize the missing time had left her socially behind her peers. On top of that years before her rape had been lean times for the family so she was also not very technically savvy as compared to many of her classmates. To complicate matters, once her body recovered from the neglect, puberty hit hard. The mood swings and weird desires created by the sudden influx of estrogen nearly drove her to distraction. Again since she was in the coma she’d never developed the normal social maturation that pre-teen girls normally experienced. Krista not only proved to be her best friend, she was also a fantastic anchor keeping her focused on what was important. But it wasn’t a one way street. Krista loved being a girl but with only six months experience was often confounded by girlish reasoning. Jaz had always been a girly girl, and as such, used her life long girl experience to guide Krista on the paths to girlhood as well as doing her best to help Krista understand the way girls mind worked. Few men or boys ever understood the way girls thought and reacted and Kristopher had been no different. Now that he was on the other side of the fence, picking up the way girls thought was slowly becoming easier while at the same time the way guys thought was becoming grayer.

The girls didn’t really have much time for their discussion as Tony and Jimmy came out the back in search of their girlfriends. Needless to say the to couples snuggled together for warmth on the cold night and silently watched the lights rippling across Balls Creek and Longs Cove. It wasn’t long before they began kissing.

They quickly separated as the lights on the back porch were flipped on. No one came out to get them but they understood the adults had figured out what they were up to and it was time for them to come back inside. The men thought the rosy cheeks of the two couples were due to the cold night air. The women knew better and smiled knowingly at each other.

Tony and Jimmy honestly respected the Krista and Jaz. They proved to be the boyfriends they needed. Their budding machismo had already been tempered by the girls’ gentling influence. Tony and Krista had self imposed limits on how far they would explore due to Krista’s birth defect. Jimmy and Jaz had similar limits due to the sexual abuse she’d suffered. The four certainly enjoyed making out but did so without going past second base. Even then, any caressing and fondling was done fully clothed and above the waist with their hands remaining on the outside of the garments. While they all dreamed of and fantasized about going further, they respected their self imposed limits, thus earning the trust of their parents.

This trust allowed them to go for long romantic walks and picnics about the Clan Wells Point enclave on warm winter days. The young couples enjoyed bundling up as together to sit and watch the abundant birds and wildlife. The forests and wet lands that made up a large percentage of the Clan Wells Point were simply beautiful, even in winter. Since many of the trees were evergreens there were still sheltered nesting and hiding places for the wildlife that abounded in the area.

In the swampy ends of the coves and inlets as well as in the bits of forest that dotted the Bay Hundred area, the land of the Clan Wells Point was especially blessed. At least twenty white tailed deer in three small herds lived on the Clan Wells Point land. Flocks of wild turkeys freely and even arrogantly roamed the area. The turkeys had become so accustomed to living around humans they often refused to yield when encountered on the gravel lanes. The avian crowd also jammed the area. The entire Chesapeake Bay was a vital portion of the north eastern US flyway. Ducks and geese swarmed the area during their annual migrations. Osprey, herons, egrets abounded. At dozens of locations in the creeks and coves telephone pole like pilings had been driven into the bottom, extending ten to fifteen feet above of the mean water level. Twenty four inch square reinforced wooden platforms were attached to the top. Every one had a large twig and grass nest. In Leadenham Creek, northeast of Judys Point a little over two hundred feet from shore was a camouflaged observation post. ‘L’ shaped, the longer north south leg was fifteen feet wide and twenty feet long connected to the main piece was a ten feet by ten feet observation platform. To use it, one would maneuver their boat under the longer section and climb into the observation section. The entire thing was covered with branches and such to hide anyone inside. It was the perfect perch to observe birds using the flyway. A second observation platform was about two hundred fifty feet off shore outside Steves Cove on the south side of Wells Point. The teens planned to go out to each site when the Spring migration brought the birds back north.

This natural beauty effected the kids. Their love and appreciation of nature’s beauty grew. They developed an understanding of the needs of the wildlife. Together the for about to do all they could to see that future land development would always consider the needs of nature. They were glad that the farming on Wells point was going green and if they had anything to say about it, things would stay that way. The forests and swamps coves and inlets of the Clan Wells Point lands would remain a haven for wildlife. They seldom went on their walks without binoculars and at least one camera with a telescopic lens as well as a camcorder. The pictures and videos they took were posted on the Clan Wells Point web sites.

As usual, the evening conversation turned to Clan matters. While the things were going well, there were potential issues on the horizon. One of these was the increasing cost of electricity. As the Clan grew, so did their use of electric power. They were discovering that going green in their many ventures used more electricity.

*****

Chapter 3

Wednesday, the day after Christmas, was one of action. Early in the morning, Cynthia drove Jamie to Bowie so she could spend December 26, 27, and 28 fulfilling her pre-dance promise to return to the Charm School Inc. Academy. Cynthia returned home since Jamie would be spending the entire three days and two nights on the intensive lessons in girlhood.

When the staff at the Charm School Inc. Academy were delighted once they had learned Jamie had been chosen queen of the dance. When they learned the teens were forming a band and Jamie was going to be the lead vocalist, they made sure to include basic jazz dance moves in her deportment lessons. Her voice coach made sure to teach her to sing from her diaphragm and how to modulate her voice.

*****

The down side of the day was when the tenant farmer on the newest portion of the Clan Wells Point refused to accept Larry as his boss. The man was a dyed in the wool redneck who had not been happy to be living near the Clan and the two transsexuals. When the Campbells bought the farm and joined the Clan he was angered. When Jamie came out at the Christmas dance... a third transsexual neighbor it was the last straw. Not only was his new boss a punk kid, he was actually engaged to and living with one of the transsexuals. When Larry stopped by the day after Christmas to review the eco-changes he planned for the farms, it was more than he could handle. In very coarse language, he exploded.

Larry kept his cool which only further infuriated the bigot. When the vile tirade finally ran out of steam, Larry spoke. “You’re entitled to your opinion, Mr. Dunn, even if it is wrong. While I certainly don’t agree with it, I respect your right to it. I will, however, insist, that as part of your employment, you do not voice it to the three fine young ladies you’ve disparaged. I also respect your abilities as a farmer and expect you to adapt to the eco-changes that will become standard on this farm. As to your opinion of my capabilities as a farmer, I am inexperienced but have never claimed to be an authority on what I’m doing. However, I am educated, am reading up on the State Department of Agriculture’s recommendations and have joined the Talbot County Farm Bureau plus have old Bill as my mentor. I’ll learn on the job and will ask your advice when appropriate. If you can not do this, you’re welcome to leave. In fact, if you feel so strongly about what the Clan Wells Point is doing, I’ll let you out of your lease and return your security deposit if the property is not damaged.”

“Like hell,” Mr Dunn scowled. “You don’t have the authority to do that!”

Larry took out his cell phone and dialed a number while speaking to Mr. Dunn. “You do know that Kevin Stewart is the attorney for the Clan Wells Point?”

“Yeah,” Mr Dunn replied more than a little chagrined.

Larry smiled as the phone was answered. “Mr. Stewart, could you please tell Mr Dunn that the Clan Wells Point has given me the authority to deal with farm employees and tenants as I see fit and that any offers I make them are binding?”

Mr. Dunn took the proffered phone and listened as his face paled. Then he returned the phone to Larry. “I don’t want to work for you or stay here, but I have no place to go.”

“We’re not hard asses, Mr. Dunn,” Larry replied. “If you continue to do your job, you can stay on for sixty days. We’ll give you a good job recommendation and my offer to release you from the lease still stands although I will put a time limit of February 29. That means I’m giving you your sixty day notice as required to end the lease from our side. If you are not gone by then or fail to do your job between now and then or the time you do vacate, you will be evicted and your security deposit will forfeit.”

Mr Dunn knew he’d bitten off more than he could chew. Times were changing and he and his ilk were being left behind. At least they weren’t throwing him out on his ass. “I accept your terms. I’ll do my job until I find something else and I’ll vacate as soon as I can afterwards.”

“Thank you,” Larry nodded. “If we see you are making a good faith effort to leave, we will be lenient.”

The men parted, both with butterflies in their stomach. Larry had crossed his first big hurdle as a business operator and a man.

*****

Later Wednesday afternoon Pat took Krista to see Dr. Sykes for her monthly TG check-up/counseling session. After the physical was completed and the joint mother/daughter session wrapped up, Krista surprised Dr. Sykes and Pat.

“Mom, can you please stay? I want to discuss my future treatment and you need to be here,” Krista began clearly nervous.

The women exchanged looks of concern but Pat remained seated.

“I’ve been doing a lot of thinking,” Krista began. “You know I thought about holding off taking female hormones and going off the testosterone blockers so I could make deposits in a sperm bank in hopes of finding a surrogate mother. Well, with everything that’s happened around me, that doesn’t seem worthwhile anymore. I mean, I’m sure Lyndi and Teri and LJ and Pete will have children so my family line won’t die out if I don’t have any genetic kids. After being around Sandi, I know an adopted child can be as loved and meaningful as a genetic child. The way I feel now, if I want to find a surrogate mother, it would be for Tony’s sperm.”

Krista paused to gauge the reception of her words. Seeing the women were waiting and she was not going to be chastised for thinking about Tony as her future mate she took a deep breath and continued. “I’ve really grown to dislike my dangly bits and want them gone. I know I’m too young to do what Kylie’s doing, but I know that taking female hormones will make my dangly bits smaller and less obtrusive. I’ve also read about a non intrusive procedure using surgical glue. The penis is glued back and the scrotum is used to make the groin look like a real girl. I’m also tired of being a stick. I’m the only girl in my class that hasn’t starting... well... blossoming. Even Jaz is starting to get curves and I want some too. You both told me when we talked about treatments before that I shouldn’t be so hasty to make up my mind about keeping my seed viable. At the time I wasn’t ready to listen or understand. Now I am. I want to become as physically girly as I can... no... I NEED to become as physically girly as I can. I’d like to have that procedure and to start taking estrogen and progesterone as soon as possible. I know it’d have to be in small amounts and I can accept that. I just need to start!”

Dr Sykes and Pat exchanged knowing glances as Krista watched them, afraid they were going to say no or even laugh.

Dr. Sykes pulled two prescriptions from Krista’s medical folder. Krista could see they were already filled out except for the date which Dr. Sykes immediately filled in before handing them to Krista. Krista accepted the scripts and looked at them clearly shocked.

“Princess,” Pat smiled as she placed a reassuring hand on Krista’s arm. “Dr. Sykes and I were just waiting for you to ask. We both know you’re ready to start this portion of your journey.”

“I’ve already spoken to a plastic surgeon in Baltimore who can do the non-intrusive procedure,” Dr. Sykes smiled. “I’ll call and see what I can set up for a Saturday morning.”

Krista bit her lips as tears of joy filled her eyes. So choked up she was unable to speak, she leapt from her seat and hugged her mom, then Dr. Sykes.

The next half hour consisted of the two women explaining to Krista how the hormones would effect her both emotionally and physically. Krista listened intently. After the visit was completed, Pat and Krista headed to the pharmacy to fill her prescriptions. They also picked up a couple of Cokes so Krista could immediately begin her new hormone regimen.

*****

The rest of the holiday week passed quickly. Dwayne and Phil came out to the farm on Thursday to visit Freddy and Barney. They were clearly jealous of the comradery of the Clan Wells Point teens and the idea of forming a band. Now that the pair had abandoned their old ways, they felt out of place in their old haunts. The entire atmosphere of their neighborhood had noticeably chilled since they’d come out at the dance and they simply wanted to fit in again. The friendship they’d found with the Clan Wells Point was comfortable and made them feel good. They secretly wished they could join the Clan. When they learned about the issues with the tenant farmer they perked up, wondering if they could get jobs working on the farm.

The teens used the holiday to begin learning how to play the piano and learning how to read music. The lessons began as a group function and would later split into smaller groups gathered around the various pianos. Freddy and Barney mentioned how lonely Phil and Dwayne had been, wondering if they were longing to become Clan Members as well as their interest in working on the farm.

This set Krista plotting. By Friday morning, she had spoken to Larry who only shook his head and chuckled. By the time the increased spring work load hit, Dwayne and Phil would be recovered enough to be useful workers. Next Krista spoke to Kevin Stewart. He was already representing the boys in dealing with the insurance companies which were balking at paying the high medical bills the treatments the boys received ran up. The wheels were in motion.

Kylie spent the week finishing up any repair jobs she was working on and making final arrangements to turn daily control of her new business over to Ed Nelson. The almost frenzied activity blunted her anxiety about her upcoming trip to Thailand.

*****

It was late Friday night when Jamie arrived home from her intense three day course at the Charm School Inc. Academy. While exhausted, she felt wonderful and confident in her presentation as a female. This didn’t mean she was satisfied with her appearance, but she had enough sense of self she could be herself in public. She now moved and spoke with an undeniable feminine grace and poise.

After the long hours and physical stress of her training, she slept in till noon. It was a bright warm sunny day in the high fifties with hardly a breeze. Ruth called Krista when Jamie headed into the bathroom for her morning ritual. Krista contacted the other Clan Wells Point teens as well as Dwayne and Phil. At 1:30 they appeared en-mass at the Ewell home. Jamie was surprised and delighted as they all gathered in the living room. It wasn’t until Ruth entered carrying a birthday cake with seventeen candles flickering that Jamie remembered it was her birthday!

The kids all broke out into a raucous chorus of ‘Happy Birthday’ as Jamie blushed. It was her first birthday as a girl and she loved it! She took a deep breath and successfully blew out the candles... only to have them re-ignite. The surprise on her face made everyone laugh. Tony reached out and plucked the trick candles from the cake to drop them in a bowl of water. Naturally, he was wearing a welders glove. The gifts were small, mostly beauty products recommended by the Academy, but each also had a gift certificate to Charisma Clothing Boutique so she could add to her girlish wardrobe. The entire afternoon was spent talking and laughing as the teens had a great time.

*****

The teens really began to get into learning music. All had learned how to read music and could play simple scales and songs on the piano. Old Bill was glowing as he spent time teaching Jimmy to saw away on the fiddle. Larry enjoyed showing Krista how to play lead guitar. David did the same for Tony on bass guitar. Jaz practiced her flute and the piano

Leroy set his drum set up in the Wells Point Youth Rehab Hostel and taught Barney the basics. They had also downloaded several videos of one armed Rick Allen of Def Leppard playing the drums so Barney could pick up style pointers.
(http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1DNElq-qUsY & http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WRRVqu1t7Ik&feature=related) Being a top notch machinist and designer, Greg was able to design and build a set up for Barney that incorporated all the features Rick Allen used.

Once the adults saw the teens were indeed excited and serious about forming a band, they began to think about creating an appropriate practice studio. On the main farm, the third outbuilding across Longs Cove Lane from the house was a chicken house with attached heated shed. The second floor of the shed was thirty feet wide and twenty five feet deep. Robert said his crew could easily wire it for proper capacity and sound proof the large open room. The sound proofing would also add to the insulation. A heat pump would be added to supplement the heat and provide air conditioning for the summer. In addition, two powder rooms would be added to the second floor and a powder room and shower on the first floor.

*****

The Clan planned a New Years Eve Party to be held in the Ballroom of the B&B. There would be ample refreshments and food, music for dancing and just all round good companionship. The evening would start with a buffet meal at six followed by games and dancing. No one would leave as arrangements were made for everyone to spend the night. In addition to the Clan Wells Point members, Dwayne and Phil were invited along with their moms Norma Harper and Maureen Abott. They even invited “old” Mrs (Marjorie) Delp, the neighbor the boys helped. It turned out she was sixty seven, two years younger than ‘old’ Bill Dougherty.

The meal was a friendly, folksy supper with a lot of talking. Robert, Kevin, Jane and Steven managed to get Norma, Maureen and Marjorie away from the others. The women were stunned by the offer of membership in the Clan Wells Point that included the home the tenant farmer currently occupied as well as the jobs on the farm for the boys. Marjorie was surprised to learn the invitation included her with the suggestion she have the master bedroom suite as a sort of private area.

The three women exchanged sighs and looked each other in the eyes. The past week had been more than a bit tense. Their neighborhood was away from the touristy area of the community and away from the waterways. As such, while not poor, the homes were smaller and quite a bit less ostentatious. Most who lived there were low middle class with a preponderance of redneck good old boy mentality. The public outing of Dwayne and Phil at the Christmas Dance had not been well received. While there had been no confrontations, disapproving disgusted scowls from their neighbors seemed omnipresent. The single exception was Marjorie. With all the help the boys had freely given her she knew the boys were good people. She steadfastly supported the boys, to the point of getting into a few arguments with a couple of neighbors who had tried to put the boys down.

Marjorie Delp was a widow. Her husband had been among the last soldiers to be killed in Vietnam. As a young widow pregnant with her first child she had been devastated by the hatred much of the public heaped upon the ‘nam vets and their families. Raising her son alone had been tough which made her tough. Unfortunately, her son followed his father into the military and lost his life in Desert Storm in ‘91. The second death hit her even harder. All reason for living vanished from her life. Although she continued to work, she merely existed. It was only when two of her neighbors had babies that she snapped out of her stupor. Those babies, born twelve days apart in March 1995, were Dwayne and Phil. They quickly became her surrogate family, especially after the two husbands abandoned their new families.

When they rejoined the main group, Jane called for everyone’s attention so she could introduce the newest five members of the Clan Wells Point. Phil and Dwayne were stunned and overwhelmed by the many hugs and warm welcomes. They unreservedly accepted the job offers to work the farm.

“That means you guys can join our band, Certain Change,” Tony enthused. “Dwayne, start practicing your trombone, Phil, do the same with your trumpet! Having horns will really give us a unique sound!”

Dwayne and Phil had taken trombone and trumpet lessons in elementary school and had been quite good. Unfortunately when puberty hit, they both dropped out of the elementary school ban. Now the duo eagerly agreed to pick up where they’d left off. The other teens all agreed this was a great idea.

As midnight approached, they watched Dick Clark's New Year's Rockin' Eve 2008 on a big screen TV. Ryan Seacrest was co-host along with Dick Clark, whose voice had improved greatly since the previous year, his third year back on the broadcast after his stroke. Fergie again hosted the west coast party in Hollywood. During the ball drop at midnight, everyone divided up into couples or small groups. Naturally the husbands and wives grouped. Mrs. Delp was next to old Bill, Jane and Kevin were together, Larry and Kylie were already snuggled on a settee and Jamie was seated between Freddy and Barney. Jimmy and Jaz as well as Krista and Tony watched the ball with growing excitement.

When the ball hit bottom and the crowd in Times Square erupted, the couples kissed. Jamie gave Barney a quick buss then gave a longer kiss to Freddy as Barney grinned. Jaz and Jimmy and Tony and Krista sank into their kisses with snugly hugs, melting together in their first public passionate kiss. Seeing their friends kissing, Dwayne and Phil turned towards each other intending to ask each other if they should exchange a kiss, something they’d never done. They were standing side by side and as they turned their heads and opened their mouths to speak, their lips touched. Both froze as they looked deeply into the other’s eyes with their lips still touching as tingles of electricity jolted their nerves. As one they closed their eyes and pressed their lips together, quickly followed by their arms wrapping around each other as their tongues danced together. The adults chuckled at the guilty expressions on the blushing faces of the embarrassed teens when they finally broke their kisses. Everyone knew the couples were truly in love.

Most of the teens settled down with blankets, pillows and sleeping bags to watch the rest of New Years Rocking Eve. Jordin Sparks sang her song, "Tattoo” on the Times Square stage. Miley Cyrus was next up singing her songs "Start All Over" and "G.N.O. (Girl's Night Out)". Later, she also sang one of her Hannah Montana songs, "We Got the Party" as a duet with the Jonas Brothers. The Jonas Brothers performed their singles "Hold On" and "SOS". Carrie Underwood was the main performer and sang a medley of "Flat On The Floor", "All-American Girl", and "Before He Cheats". At the Hollywood party singers Plain White T's, Fergie, Sean Kingston, Natasha Bedingfield, Taylor Swift, will.i.am, and OneRepublic performed songs.

The adults ushered the younger children to their rooms and settled down for the night. The teen couples snuggled together under blankets before the big screens. The adults let them be since Larry and Kylie were with them as chaperones and they trusted the youths to not get too frisky. No one was really sure when they fell asleep.

*****

In Pennsylvania, quite a different New years Eve was occurring. The only similarity was that Dick Clark’s New Years Rockin Eve was also on the TV. Five minutes after the ball dropped thirteen year old Justin Raven was struggling to his feet wiping the blood running from his nose and split lip with the back of his hand. The drywall on the wall he’d impacted was crushed in the shape of his body. It was sheer luck he’d hit the wall between studs, otherwise the pain coursing through his battered body would have been much greater. Even so, Justin was achy and dazed. Charlie Raven, in a drunken rage had turned his brutal attention towards his wife, Lorraine, when she interrupted his assault on Justin. Pushed backwards over the dining room table, Lorraine was already unconscious as the furious man choked her.

Despite his spinning head, Justin picked up one of the many empty twelve ounce green Rolling Rock beer bottles. Stumbling from the damaged wall and leaning on furniture for support, he made his way to his father as rapidly as he could. Steeling himself, Justin drew in a deep breath. As he covered the last three feet he grasped the neck of the bottle with both hands and raised it above his head. The difference in balance almost caused him to fall as his knees wobbled. Fighting to stay on his feet and maintain his concentration, he swung the bottle at the back of his father’s head with all his strength.

The jarring impact was too much for Justin as he lost his balance falling against his father’s back before rolling to the floor. Justin never felt his head bounce off the floor as it knocked him unconscious.

Twenty minutes later Justin regained consciousness. His head throbbed. The only sound was the raucous celebration of New Year’‘s Rockin’ Eve 2008 still coming from the TV. Simply lolling his head hurt. Steeling himself he fought back fear and nausea as he gathered his senses. It took a few minutes until he realized his hair hurt when he moved his head because it was matted to the floor by the drying sticky blood pool around his head. At the same time he realized the difficulty he felt breathing was because his nose was blocked with congealed blood. On the good side at least the bleeding had stopped. Except for the TV the rest of the house was still. Slowly he rolled over, wincing as he wrenched his chin length red hair from the gooey jelled blood. Looking up from the floor he saw his parents were still sprawled on the table, mom leaning backwards on the bottom with dad on top. Neither was moving. Slowly, Justin sat up, causing his head to swim. The throbbing pain in his head kept time to the pounding of his heart, making him wince with each heartbeat. As the spinning room settled a bit, he pulled himself to his feet, leaning on the back of a chair for support.

The back of his father’s head was caved in, the imprint of the bottom of the beer bottle clearly visible in his shaven head. Blood and brain was already drying where it had oozed out of the broken skull. Reaching around the clearly dead man, he took his mother’s hand. It was limp and cold with no pulse. Tears flowed down his cheeks as he noted his dad’s hands were still locked around her throat with the tips of his thumbs buried into her flesh. The vertigo increased and Justin dropped to his knees and vomited everything he’d eaten that evening. By the time he finished heaving, the dizziness passed. Taking a few deep breaths, he once more pushed himself to his feet.

Justin staggered to the couch and flopped down, crying torrents. The sour taste in his mouth and burning in his throat went unnoticed. It wasn’t that he hadn’t anticipated a beating when he told his parents. In fact he’d fully prepared himself for one, even going so far as to post his plans for the night on Facebook so that if he didn’t survive, the world would know the truth. What he had not foreseen was his mother coming to his aid. She’d never before interfered when his dad was beating him so he’d had no idea she would do so that night.

Now he was an orphan. While his parents had not been loving and in truth cold, they had provided food and a place to live. The only family he had left was his paternal grandparents and they were even worse bigots than his dad. Justin had no doubt they’d make his life an even bigger hell than it had been.

With a shudder he recalled his life. Some of his earliest memories were being yelled at and belittled for being afraid to aggressively play on the soccer field, for shutting his eyes and holding his glove before his face when a line drive was hit to him and for crying when he was made to stick a worm on a hook. The trauma of having his beloved stuffed animals shredded in the branch chopper was still a vivid preschool memory.

Oh, he learned to be tough but he never adapted to the rough and tumble life he was expected to live. Being a sissy was simply not an option that had been open. Sports and family fishing and recently hunting had been a requirement of his life. Grandpa was even more demanding than his dad. Justin had learned to subdue his inner sensitivity, projecting a quasi tough guy persona. No one noticed the paucity of smiles or the lack of friends. Justin had often contemplated suicide, but never developed the courage to do more than think about doing the deed.

His dismal life became a tad more bearable four years previously when he was in the fourth grade. By that time Charlie had come to the begrudging realization Justin would never be a jock. That didn’t mean the boy didn’t have to try. But the disappointing failures became so normal the scolding and chastisement was blunted.

That malevolent status quo cracked the day Justin did the unthinkable. Forced to play Pop Warner Football, Justin was a seasoned bench warmer. Like most teams, every player was placed on field for at least one play. It was near the end of the game. The offense took over the ball on the fifty with twenty seconds left. Justin’s team was up by one. They intended to merely play out the clock.

Justin was too small to play on the line and too afraid to run a pattern. The best he could do was scurry about behind the line in an attempt to distract the defense. The ball was snapped. The quarter back looked to fake a pass before going to ground. He never saw the guy coming in from his blind-side. The impact was hard and the football popped loose from the quarterback’s grasp before he went down. Several hands touched the ball as it was bobbled about. Justin’s back was towards the play so he turned to see what was going on... just in time for the ball to gently hit him in the chest. By instinct he clutched the ball, not knowing what to do... until he saw the opposing players rushing him. Justin turned and ran... away from the line of scrimmage. The shouts of NO from his teammates, coaches and dad sounded like GO. Not wanting to be smeared, Justin went... right into the endzone... where he was tackled. Due to the Safety, suddenly his team was down by one.

The game resumed with five seconds on the clock and was over all too soon. Needless to say Justin was crucified by his teammates, coaches, the other parents and his father. Charlie was so livid he grabbed Justin and dragged him to his Explorer, throwing him in the front seat. Stones flew from the tires as he tore out of the parking lot.

“I don’t know why I saved your worthless fucking hide,” Charlie swore. “I should have let them beat the shit out of you! How can you be so freaking stupid! A Safety... a freaking Safety after a fifty yard wrong way run! My God, just how fucked up are you? I’ll never live this down! My son... MY SON... a fucking waste!”

Justin did his best to sink into his seat. While he wasn’t sure what had happened, he understood he’d screwed up big time and cost the team the game. The harsh condemnation was true. He was a waste. He’d never been any good. As a boy he was a complete failure. It took all his strength to hold in his tears and fears. In his heart he understood if he cried or whined or even just opened his mouth he was in deep shit.

Charlie was beyond pissed. Thankfully he was also sober. Killing the boy would not be allowed. In frustration he smashed the PLAY button on the CD player. Lonesome George Thorogood and the Delaware Destroyers sprang to life playing Bad to the Bone. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=AozJBa3Q-1s “Now that’s an appropriate song for you,” Charlie sneered as his hands picked up the beat on the steering wheel.

Justin sadly agreed. Then something happened... something that saved what little self esteem the nearly shattered boy had. Buddy Leach let rip with the sax solo. (2:40 into the song) The wailing sax jumped into Justin’s soul. “That’s what I can do,” Justin whispered as he raised his chin from his chest.

“What?” Charlie snapped.

“I could do that! We just had a class at school where they want us to learn instruments,” Justin said with mounting excitement. “The sax... that’s me... I can DO that!”

Charlie was still super pissed but for the first time he saw a spark in Justin’s eyes. The kid was serious. Saxophone... Band... when he’d been on the highschool football team the band had been full of geeks... band geeks... but they did pump up the football team. At least in the bleachers Justin couldn’t fuck up an entire game. While it certainly was something he’d never have considered, being a band geek seemed better than a being a spaz on the field. There was no way Charlie could ever again risk being so humiliated by his inept son. So although it ate at him, he’d never force the boy to join another team. “We’ll see,” Charlie finally muttered. “You sure as hell can’t get any worse!”

Justin never went back to the team and did get a sax. It did speak to him and he spoke through it. The pressure to be a sports jock eased, but not the requirement to be involved in sports. Justin meekly accepted the new status quo. By the end of seventh grade he was lead sax in the junior high band and had a place in the jazz band.

While the music helped, it still did nothing to answer why he was so out of sync with nearly everything else. Then near the end of August his hopes first rose and then crashed. The news story about how a transsexual girl in Maryland had led her sisters on foot from Massachusetts and then killed a murderer who had kidnaped her. A girl who was born a boy... a boy who never quite fit into life as a boy... just like him! Could he be like her? Was that the answer to his many failures? If he was a girl how could he even hope to behave like a guy?

But the reaction of his parents and grandparents to Krista’s exploits ruined his joy. They vociferously condemned Krista for her perversion, ignoring her value as a person... just like they did to him. Wisely Justin was able to conceal his disappointment at their bigoted outrage.

A month later his hopes again soared when he saw the news of the cheerleaders singing “Mickey”, led by Krista, awaken the comatose girl. Attached to that was a sub-story about how Krista had rescued Sandi. This time when he cautiously pointed out her exploits in hopes they could see she was a good person, they threw their disgust and condemnation at him.

“What the fuck is it with you and that pansy,” Charlie snarled. “Don’t even try to tell me you like the freak!”

“I didn’t say I liked her,” Justin backtracked. “I just said she’s done some good things.”

“She... you better mean IT,” Charlie raged as the beer he had consumed began to talk. “Fucking Hitler even did some good stuff! At least he tried to kill the fucking Jews instead of letting them own everything!”

Justin knew enough to back away and let his father rant. Why did his father hate Jews? Why did he hate Krista? Why did he hate his son? Justin fled the room as soon as he safely could. Krista’s success only exacerbated his anguish and frustration. That he was jealous of her was clear, but he admired her, she was his hero. Quietly he began researching transsexuals and gender dysphoria. The more he learned the more he became convinced he was transgendered. There was no way in hell he could ever come out to his family.

At school he began to check out the girls. Not lustily like most boys, more like scoping out the competition. Tomboyish types held little interest for him as they were too close to his current existence. Girls who were fashion mavens also held little interest as they seemed too superficial. Those who dressed to tease were dismissed out of hand. It didn’t take him long to decide he liked girly-girls. They clearly enjoyed their girlishness. Their ability to hug, to cry, or to giggle as the mood hit them spoke to his soul. There was little doubt in his mind the emptiness he’d felt all his life could be filled by living like those girls.

Still all Justin could do was dream and Krista became a part of those dreams and hope. At the same time knowing that he was a girl stuck in a boy’s yucky life led to more frustration than he’d ever experienced. For the first time he understood that ignorance could be bliss.

It was the news report about the Christmas dance that had galvanized his determination. Krista had not only encouraged another transsexual to come out, but the new girl had been elected queen of the dance! Then there was the added bonus of a pair of boys coming out as a couple to make things better. Krista truly was his hero. Again, the story had generated nothing but condemnation and ridicule from his family.

During the days that followed, the pressure became too great for him to continue living his now hated fake boy life. Justin made up his mind to reveal that he too felt like a girl trapped in a boy’s body. If by some slim chance at least someone in his family could accept and help him, that would be fantastic. Being realistic, Justin figured the blow up would result in his death, a sort of suicide by cop scenario. Coming out to his parents was his sole New Years Resolution.

After the ball had dropped, Justin rose and stood before his parents. “Mom, Dad, I need to tell you my New Year’s Resolution. I can’t continue to live like this. I’m like Krista Scott, that girl from Maryland. I’m transsexual. I’m a girl trapped in a boy’s body.”

“Justin, that is not funny,” Lorraine scolded.

“Fuck,” Charlie scowled as he stood up. “I’m going to kick your freakin’ ass just for saying something so stupid!”

“I know it’s not funny,” Justin bravely replied as he tried to control his trembling. “But it is the way I feel and I can’t keep hiding it. Plain and simple, it’s the truth. I am a girl born in a boy’s body. Dad, I fully expect you to beat me to death. At least if I’m dead, I won’t have to continue living a lie. So just get it over with, beat me!”

“Oh I’m going to beat you all right, you little fuckin’ fag!” Nearly insane with rage at Justin’s audacity, Charlie swung. A meaty fist connected via a savage right hook to Justin’s face. Blood seemed to explode from his nose and mouth as the force of the blow sent him reeling backwards into the wall. As Charlie went to follow through with the beating, Lorraine did the unexpected.

She stood and grabbed Charlie’s arm to stop him. “Charlie no, the damn kid is serious. He wants you to kill him!”

Those words and actions further infuriated Charlie. When she grabbed his arm he turned on her wrapping his hands around her throat choking her violently while shoving her across the room to the dining room table. “This is all your fault, you stupid bitch! You wanted me to knock you up after the prom! Then like a dumb fuckin’ cow you give me a faggot instead of a son! First I’m going to kill you, then I’m going to finish off the damn fag!”

*****

Chapter 4

With the horrid reminisces over, Justin began to think about what to do next. He’d been so sure he’d be beaten to death he had not thought of any possibilities for surviving. Under the circumstances, Justin figured he’d wouldn’t be criminally charged with killing his dad, but his life was beyond redemption. The Facebook posting would out him as a transsexual. No one at school would ever let him live it down and his grandparents certainly would not. His only option was to run away. But where could a thirteen year old go? As his reasoning coalesced, he realized there was only one place that offered any hope of safety and acceptance. Krista and the Clan Wells Point.

Standing slowly, the vertigo passed quickly. Silently he headed into the kitchen and rinsed his still sour mouth. Then he used a damp towel to clean the worst of the clotted blood from his face and hair. Before returning to his parents, Justin took all the money, the cell phone and keys to his mom’s 2002 Ford Escort from her purse on the kitchen counter. Back at the table where his parents lay, he took all the money from his father’s wallet. It really creeped him out digging in the dead man’s back pocket. Nearly exhausted, he sat once more on the sofa to think and gather his thoughts.

The pain from his beating and the emotional turmoil was beginning to drag him down. His head was still throbbing in time to his heart and the entire left side of his face was aching something fierce. The vision of his left eye was blurry and he knew from past experience he was going to have one hell of a black eye. Part of him just wanted to give up and let whatever would occur happen. Still, he’d managed to confront his parents and it was they, not he, who lay dead. That had to mean he was on the right track and could not give up now. With new energy and determination, he forced himself to stand.

Digging in his mom’s purse once more he found her Vicodin and took one, pocketing the prescription bottle. At least the pain would help him stay awake. Going to his room, he dug in his desk and pulled out the notebook he’d created concerning Krista’s exploits. Having previously thought of running away to there, he had printed out a Mapquest route.

Dumping his gym clothes from his duffle bag, he stuffed the few treasures he’d managed to accumulate and hide from his parents. The six inch white Coca Cola bear with it’s red scarf was retrieved from it’s hiding place in the back of a desk drawer. Other treasures were wrapped in crumbled newspaper and stuffed in a battered shoebox hidden in the back of his closet. Carefully he checked his treasures. First was a small delicate three inch high multi-hued glass unicorn that was meant to hang in a window. He’d bought that on a fifth grade class field trip to the Franklin Institute in Philadelphia. Next was a finely worked wooden jewelry/music box that appropriately played ‘Music Box Dancer’ as a delicate ballerina twirled when the lid was opened. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2N_tmH6y7ng This he had purchased at an outdoor flea market five miles from his home. Last summer he’d ridden his bike there to look around at the many treasures and had fallen in love with the darling music box. Of course he knew if his treasures had ever been discovered there would have been hell to pay. That no longer was a concern. With his treasures in the duffle bag slung across a sore shoulder, he grabbed his instrument case and the notebook. The sax had become a window on his soul and he’d become quite adept at playing. The soulful wail of the sax was just about the only escape he had from his otherwise frustrating life. After slipping on his jacket, he grabbed several cans of Coke from the fridge and went out to the Escort.

The car started right up. Fortunately the gas tank was full. Wells Point was one hundred seventy five miles away, a trip of a bit over three and a half hours according to Mapquest. After adjusting the seat forward as far as it would go and adjusting the mirrors, he was ready to leave. Cautiously, he backed out of the driveway, then pulled out in the street. Hopefully he could make the trip before dawn so the night would keep his youth incognito. Once he was twenty miles from home, he pulled over and called 911.

“911, What is the nature of your emergency,” a woman’s voice answered the call.

“My name is Justin Raven. I’m thirteen and live at the intersection of Main Street, Virginville Road, and Gilardone Road in Virginville,” he began startled at how hoarse his voice sounded. “My dad attacked me. He punched me through the wall and I blacked out for a moment. Apparently mom tried to stop him and he began choking her. I clobbered him on the back of the head with a beer bottle then passed out. When I came too, they were both dead. The lights are on and the door is unlocked. Goodbye.”

“Wait...” was all he heard the 911 operator frantically say before he disconnected the call.

The Vicodin was easing the throbbing but also dulling his already frazzled attention. The determined but terrified boy popped open a can of Coke and downed it in a minute. After a loud belch, Justin pulled out and resumed his long trip. It was 1:30am.

For once he was glad his dad had forced him to drive the big Explorer on the fire lanes when they’d gone into the mountains deer hunting. The little Escort was a lot easier to handle and didn’t have the overwhelming power of the Explorer. The only rough spot was when an oncoming car passed by. The headlights made his left eye burn and made the throbbing in his head grow worse. Using all his strength to concentrate, he drew on his tough guy shield to bull his way onward. Driving at the speed limit and keeping both hands on the steering wheel he managed to stay in his lane and avoided calling attention to his driving. By 2:30, his bladder demanded relief. It was only then that he realized he couldn’t stop to use a restroom since he hadn’t cleaned himself up. After berating himself for his stupidity, he pulled into the empty parking lot of a business. Stepping outside, the cold air seemed to reinvigorate him a bit. Still a bit wobbly on his feet he staggered to some bushes and relieved his need.

Before he set out, he turned off the heater and cracked the windows to allow the chilly early morning air inside. As he drove, the cool air seemed to help his concentration but it also made his injured face throb. After ten minutes, he pulled over to the side of the road, popped open another Coke, popped another Vicodin in his mouth, and washed it down with a long draught of the fizzy drink. In a few minutes, he was back on the road.

The trip became a series of drives, a quick stop to empty his bladder, pop another Vicodin and wash it down with Coke. In this manner, he made his way south. About every hour on the road ended with a five minute pee and Vicodin break. It was 5:30am when he rolled through St. Michaels. By then he had a nasty case of tunnel vision and was having difficulty staying awake. The cold, caffeine and sugar of the Cokes were barely sufficient to keep the Vicodin from overwhelming his consciousness. It was only sheer determination coupled with desperation that he managed to stay in his lane and continue on.

When he reached Neavitt, he realized he’d passed Wells Point Lane. Slowly he turned around and headed back up route 579. This time he at least saw the road sign for Wells Point Lane as he drove by it. Once more he turned around and this time entered the lane. At the end of his endurance, he felt relieved he’d safely made it. The unpaved lane was a lot narrower than the main roads. The branches of the trees formed an arch over the lane as he slowly made his way. The darkness further dulled his senses and he quickly faded into a stupor as the everything caught up to him. Shortly after emerging into the fields beyond the forest Dougherty lane met Wells Point Lane. At that intersection Wells Point Lane turned northeast at about an eighty degree angle while Dougherty Lane went almost straight onward. In his semi conscious state, Justin continued straight ahead and drove down Dougherty Lane. Dougherty Lane ended in a forty five degree angle where it merged into John’s Cove Lane. The turn was too sharp for Justin to react. The Escort crossed Johns Cove Lane and jounced twenty feet across the tussocked area bordering the road into a corner of the forest on the other side. Since he was only going about twenty MPH, the impact into the brush and trees never triggered the air bag.

The jarring and abrupt stop did snap Justin back to groggy wakefulness, but he was pretty well wasted. Too exhausted even to attempt to back out, he managed to flip the heat and blower back on before he passed out. It was 6:00am.

*****

Dwayne and Phil rose with Jimmy and Tony to join Larry for breakfast before heading down Johns Cove Lane to the main farm to milk the cows. Although they’d only had a few hours sleep, Dwayne and Phil were excited to get a look at what was in store for them once they were fully healed. The five left the B&B in Larry’s Ranger Edge a bit before 7:00am. All were stunned to see a Ford Escort jammed into the trees at the side of the road.

Stopping, they jumped out of the cab and hurried to the car. They could see the engine was still running as the front wheels were still lazily spinning, slipping in the grass and mud rut it had created. They hoped whoever was inside had not succumbed to CO poisoning. What they found shocked them. A bloodied boy about the age of the four guys was slumped over the steering wheel. The entire left side of his face was purple and swollen. Fortunately the windows were cracked open so a CO buildup shouldn’t have happened.

“Tony, call the B&B,” Larry ordered as he tried to open the door. “Tell Leroy, Pat and Dr. Olsen to get down here ASAP. Dwayne, get the blanket tucked under the driver’s seat of my truck. I’m going to try to break in the passenger side door window so we can get to him”.

Larry tried four times using a branch they’d found as a battering ram in a useless attempt to smash the window. The boy had not moved during the jarring blows. It was only due to the shallow movement of his breathing they could see he was still alive. Jimmy finally pushed Larry aside and standing tip-toe reached his skinny arm through the narrow gap at the top of the window to grasp and lift the lock button. Once the door was open, Larry slipped inside and shifted the car into park. The interior of the car wasn’t as frigid as they feared due to the heater still running so Larry decided to let the engine run to keep the boy warm. Taking the blanket, he covered the boy.

“It has Pennsylvania plates,” Dwayne stated as they tried to sort out how the boy had gotten here.

Larry opened the glove box and found the owners and insurance cards. The car was registered to Charles and Lorraine Raven in Virginville, Pennsylvania. On the floor beneath his feet he noted four empty cans of Coke and a notebook. A bottle of Vicodin was in the cupholder. Picking up the notebook, he was surprised to see it not only held a Mapquest route to Wells Point, it also had printed copies of the news reports about Krista!

Leroy, Pat and Dr. Olsen pulled up behind the Ranger. Pat was out and heading over to the driver’s side of the Escort as Larry exited the car with the registration cards and the notebook. Dr. Olsen slipped into the passenger seat as Leroy took the items and quickly scanned them, instantly realizing the boy had fled to them. Pat and Dr. Olsen checked the boy and saw that while he was badly bruised, none of the injuries appeared life threatening. The open bottle of Vicodin and the empty Coke cans were worrisome.

“We should call for an ambulance,” Dr. Olsen stated. “I don’t think his injuries are critical, but the Vicodin worries me.”

“Unless it’s an absolute must, I don’t think we should,” Larry cautiously replied. “He drove one hundred seventy five miles to get here... to see Krista.”

Everyone looked at him in amazement until Leroy spoke. “The boy is from Pennsylvania and he drove here, obviously after getting beaten. In his notebook he has clippings of all the news reports about Krista. He was fleeing something nasty and I think I have a good idea what it is. There is a print out in here of what he posted on Facebook last night. He said he’s a transsexual like his hero Krista and that she’s given him the courage to finally face his parents. It also says he posted this because he wants the world to know why his father killed him.”

“Oh dear God,” Pat exclaimed. “It’s obvious he was beaten and fled here for protection.”

“I’ll contact the Pennsylvania State Police,” Leroy said as a third vehicle pulled up.

It was Jane’s old van. David, Robert, Sheila, Heather Reese, Jaz, and Krista jumped out to see if they could help.

“I think you should read this before we go any further,” Leroy said as he handed the notebook to Krista.

Looking over Krista’s shoulder they read the contents with surprise. Krista handed the notebook off to Jaz and rushed to her mother’s side to look at the battered boy.

“Krista, talk to him,” Pat said. “Let him know who you are and that he’s safe here with us. It might be enough to wake him up. If it does, we can see how disoriented he is to determine if we can handle him or if we need to get him to a hospital.”

Krista nodded her head and stepped beside the bludgeoned boy. Gently she placed a hand on his arm and squeezed. “Justin... Justin.... I’m glad to meet you! I’m Krista... Krista Scott. I’m pleased you were able to drive all the way from Pennsylvania to meet me. Please wake up, Justin, we want to help you. You’ve made it to the Clan Wells Point. Justin, wake up.”

Justin stirred and moaned a bit, then jerked his head up and winced in pain. Then he looked around with his one good but bleary eye. He saw a pretty girl standing beside him touching his arm. “Are you an angel come to get me?”

His voice was ragged and barely above a whisper.

“Some people call me an angel,” Krista smiled as the boy tried to focus on her face. “A few call me a devil. I simply call myself Krista. Welcome to the Clan Wells Point.”

Justin instantly perked up and sat up as his mouth dropped open. “You’re Krista? I made it? Oh thank you God, thank you!” Then he reached for Krista who accommodated his desperate need for a hug as he began to cry into her chest.

When he regained control, Dr. Olsen spoke up. “Justin, I’m Dr. Olsen. I need to ask you this and it’s very important you tell me the truth. How many Vicodin did you take and how long ago?”

Even in his groggy state, Justin recalled he’d heard Dr. Olsen mentioned in the news stories about Krista which immediately allowed him to trust the woman. “I’m not really sure. I took one before I left home, then I took one with every Coke I drank.”

“There are four Coke cans on the floor,” Dr. Olsen explained. “That means you took five Vicodin. What time did you take the first”

Justin frowned in thought. “I called 911 a bit after 1:30 to tell them about my parents so I guess I took the first one about 1:00.”

“That probably means you took about one an hour,” Dr. Olsen calculated. “That’s a pretty high dose but not fatal. No wonder you’re so groggy. It’s a miracle you were able to drive all this way.”

“I had to,” Justin sniffed as he snuggled into Krista. “I killed my dad after he killed my mom.” Justin once more began to cry as he buried his face into Krista.

Everyone exchanged looks of shock. “At least that explains his 911 call,” Leroy sighed. “Now I definitely have to call the Pennsylvania State Police. Let’s get him up to the B&B. You can get him cleaned up and get some food into him while I make the call.”

Justin refused to let go of Krista although he did consent to merely holding her hand as David and Robert walked him back to Jane’s van. Jaz brought his instrument case and his duffle bag. Ten minutes later the groggy boy was seated at the table in the B&B sipping hot chocolate. Jane was already spooning blueberry pancake batter onto the griddle to get some solid food into the boy to help dilute the Vicodin. Pat gently wiped the dried blood from Justin’s face and neck. The Vicodin had so numbed his senses he didn’t even wince.

Justin simply let himself float along. His mind was so tired and so drugged he wondered if he was dreaming. It seemed impossible his parents were dead and he was with Krista. With a puppy dog look of adoration he smiled at his idol as she sat beside him resting a comforting hand on his arm. Now that he had seen her in person, she seemed even more heroic. Even though she was wearing jeans and a hoodie, she looked cute. She was a genetic boy, just like him, but he could see no boy in her. Even as he ate the delicious pancakes, he couldn’t help but hope he would be allowed to let his girl side out.

The Pennsylvania State Police were relieved Justin had turned up. They had responded to his 911 call and discovered his dead parents. The scene left little doubt as to the sequence of events and that Justin had acted in defense of his mother and himself. They were still trying to figure out what had triggered the fight so Leroy told them to check the boy’s computer and Facebook page. Leroy assured them the boy was in good hands and receiving care. Leroy also described the boy’s injuries and his overuse of the Vicodin. After giving them the contact numbers for the Talbot County Sheriffs’ office and himself, they ended the conversation.

Leroy then called into the Sheriff’s office to report the incident. Finally he called Judge Watkins to ask that she appoint Pat and he temporary guardians of the boy. When he was done, he sat at the table with Justin, Krista, Jaz, Pat and Dr. Olsen as they ate breakfast. He explained his call to the Pennsylvania State Police and their reply that they found Justin’s deceased parents and that they had already concluded that Justin had acted in self defense. Justin breathed a sigh of relief when he was informed the Scotts had been granted temporary guardianship.

Justin didn’t object to the suggestion he take a quick shower before getting some much needed sleep. Knowing Pat was a nurse he didn’t object to having her in the bathroom to make sure he was safe. When he finished showering, Krista came into the room to give him a spare set of Jimmy’s pajamas. While a bit disappointed in the boy’s PJs, he understood he had to make do with what was at hand, especially as he was an uninvited guest.

Needless to say Justin fell into an exhausted drug hazed sleep as soon as his head touched the pillow in the bedroom he was shown to. Jaz and Krista took turns sitting in the room quietly reading as he slept so the boy would not be left alone. Pat and Dr. Olsen checked in at least once an hour. Justin slept peacefully. While he slept, they checked the contents of his duffle bag. The contents did not surprise them as they were obviously prize possessions. The battered instrument case revealed a shiny gold saxophone. Krista and Jaz smiled, knowing that if things went well, they now had another member for their band.

Judge Watkins, Dr. Sykes and Rev Giles arrived at the B&B about 5:00pm to check on Justin and read the notebook he’d brought with him. Judge Watkins had received the details of the case from the Pennsylvania State Police and they had received her writs stating she had appointed the Scotts as temporary local guardians until the legalities could be worked out for whatever proved to be in Justin’s best interest. She also assured them Justin would be made available for interviews but would be kept in protective custody in Talbot County for the next few weeks.

Dr. Sykes, Judge Watkins, Rev Giles, Dr. Olsen, Kevin, Leroy and Pat joined Krista in the bedroom as it had been decided to awaken the boy. Krista protested until they explained he needed to wake up to eat and to stay up for a few hours so he’d sleep through the night. Once more Krista gently squeezed Justin’s arm as she called his name.

Justin moaned and rolled a bit, then snapped awake to look at Krista. “Krista! It wasn’t a dream! Oh God... that means I killed dad... and he killed mom... oh God!”

“It’s okay, Justin,” Krista smiled sadly. “You’re safe with us now. I’d like to introduce you to some of the people who are going to help you. This is Dr. Wanda Sykes, she’s a gender specialist who will be evaluating your gender dysphoria. She’s my doctor so I know you’ll be in good hands! Judge Catherine Watkins, she’s the one who approved my name and gender change and has placed you in protective custody in the care of my parents. Rev. Giles is our pastor and is very understanding and supportive about gender issues. Dr. Olsen is a neurological physiatrist. Kevin Stewart is the Clan Wells Point lawyer. These two are my dad, Sheriff’s Deputy Leroy Scott, and my mom, Patricia Scott, she’s a nurse. These are the people who are going to help you get your life straightened out. They’ll need your full cooperation and honesty. We’ve all read the notebook you brought... by the way I’m flattered and humbled. We’ve also read your Facebook page. We all understand the issues surrounding gender dysphoria and that the only way to treat it is to let the person live there life in a manner that is best for the person. Do you feel up to answering a few questions before we go to eat?”

“No, but I’ll do it,” Justin nodded as he smiled weakly while looking at the concerned faces surrounding him.

The questions asked pertained to what happened in his home New Years Eve. Justin answered them softly and succinctly, obviously distressed by the horrific events. They asked about any other family and he told them of his paternal grandparents and their bigoted attitudes, clearly terrified of the idea of being sent to live with them.

Since Justin’s clothes were clearly ruined by the fight and blood, they provided him with a pair of jeans and sweater from Jimmy’s wardrobe. Justin hid his disappointment as he gratefully accepted the clothes.

The entire Clan Wells Point with their guests sat down to a delicious supper. Justin was made to feel welcome and accepted by all. It was quite a surprise to learn that Kylie, Larry’s fiancee, was also a transsexual! Despite only being a girl for less than two weeks Jamie was quite girlish. Then there was Phil and Dwayne. In most ways they seemed like typical guys, not at all swishy. That the boys were openly holding hands was accepted as normal. This place was just great! No one even blinked an eye at the diversity. Now that he’d seen this life style was not only possible but encouraged made him fear having to leave.

After the meal, those in the bedroom when he awakened gathered with Justin to discuss his feelings of being transgendered. While a bit timid at first, having Krista present and knowing these people were helping Krista transition, he opened up to them. Once the flood gates were opened, his angst and inner turmoil gushed forth. By 9:00pm Justin was clearly worn out. Everyone assured him they believed he truly felt he was transgendered which made him smile.

“Justin, just because we believe we feel you are most likely transgendered does not mean you actually are transgendered,” Dr. Sykes cautioned causing his spirits to droop. “We need several counseling sessions and you’ll need to take a few gender assessment exams before we can give you a professional opinion that you’re transgendered.”

“I’ll see to it that you stay here while you take those tests and meet with Dr. Sykes so I can issue that ruling,” Judge Watkins added. “You will have to meet with representatives from the Pennsylvania State Police and answer their questions about your family while you’re here. For the present we intend to keep your arrival here low key and under-wraps. It will give you time to adjust without being in the spotlight. However, you DID come to the Clan Wells Point, so at some point your presence will be revealed.”

“As your lawyer, I’ll insist you only be questioned in my presence,” Kevin added. “When you prove to be transgendered, I’ll handle the paperwork to get your name and gender status changed.”

“Pat and I have been granted temporary guardianship of you,” Leroy spoke up. “You’ll be coming home with us tonight. Unfortunately, our home is already crowded, so if we get approval for you to permanently stay with the Clan Wells Point, it’ll have to be with another family. Several families are talking it over right now and we should know the volunteer soon.”

“At least for the start of your stay here, I’ll be sharing my bedroom with you,” Krista smiled. “Hopefully we can get you into school with us before too long.”

“I think I understand,” Justin nodded. “Thank you for helping me. Does all this mean I can finally start to live as girl?”

“At least part time,” Dr. Sykes replied. “Until I can make a a professional diagnosis that you are transgendered you’ll still officially be a boy.”

“Justin isn’t a great name for a girl,” Krista added. “Does your girl self have a name?”

“Yes,” Justin timidly replied. “I’m really Jennifer Sue... Jennifer Sue Raven.”

“Well Jennifer Sue,” Krista smiled. “Welcome to the Clan Wells Point. What do you say we gather up the rest of my family and head home?”

“That sounds wonderful,” Jennifer Sue replied with a huge grin as she basked in the warmth of her name.

Leroy and Pat headed out to round up their brood while everyone else gave Jennifer Sue a warm, welcoming and accepting hug. Together, Krista and Jennifer Sue headed out to say goodnight to everyone else. Jennifer couldn’t help but feel envious of Krista as Tony gave her a hug and kiss.

Ten minutes later, they arrived at the farmhouse. During the short trip, the younger kids welcomed Jennifer Sue into their family. By the time they entered the home, ‘Jennifer Sue’ had been reduced to a more manageable ‘Jenny’.

After the ‘goodnights’ were exchanged, Krista led Jenny to her bedroom where she handed the new girl a bathrobe, nightgown, panties and slippers. Jenny trembled as she meekly accepted the girl’s clothes. Never before had she had an opportunity to even check out girl’s clothes, yet now she was being given some to wear! The trauma of the last twenty four hours seemed surreal.

In a few moments the duo were in the bathroom. Jenny showered first while Krista brushed her teeth and removed the small amounts of makeup she’d worn. When Jenny was done, Krista handed her a towel.

Krista,” Jenny asked. “Can you please show me how a girl wraps a towel around her?”

“Of course,” Krista smiled and instructed the new girl in the proper procedure.

Once she stepped out of the shower, Krista stepped in. Jenny picked up the panties that went with the nightie and smiled broadly. With a smile of sheer delight she looked at the enticing panties from every angle, remembering how for the last few months she had so desperately wanted to wear panties. With great deliberation she slowly stepped into her very first pair of girly undies, trying to memorize each delightful sensation as she slowly drew them up her legs to snug them about her tush. For a few moments she lost herself as she took in all the delectable sensations the lace edged nylon tricot panties created as they tickled and caressed her eager flesh. In a few moments, the towel was hung on the rack and the ankle length long sleeved flannel nightgown graced her body. The flowing soft flannel nightgown whispered deliciously against her body as it freely moved, totally unencumbered, nothing like drab boyish clothes. Glancing at her reflection in the mirror she saw her true self... Jennifer Sue! At that moment, finally seeing the girl that had always been hidden within her, she knew she could only be happy as a girl. If something happened to send her back to her grandparents, she’d simply kill herself. She was still reveling in her newfound girlishness when Krista poked her head out of the shower.

“You’d better brush your teeth,” Krista giggled as she grabbed her towel. “My sisters are waiting to get in here. We can enjoy your girlishness in our bedroom.”

Jenny blushed but set to the task. As the girls exited the bath, they knocked on the bedroom door of Teri, Lyndi and Sandi to let them know the bath was vacant. Krista and Jenny were soon snuggled into bed and the lights turned off.

“I can’t believe this is happening,” Jenny whispered. “I’ve always known I was different from the other boys. They teased and bullied me unmercifully and my parents and grandparents made it clear they would not let me be a sissy. I learned to hide my inner self but I absolutely hated trying to be a boy. I just felt so alone and lost. When I heard about you on the news, I realized I wasn’t alone. You became my hero. It’s still hard for me to believe I’m here with you! You gave me the strength to go on and after hearing about your Christmas dance, finally the strength to tell my parents. I fully expected dad to kill me. I was ready to die. I never expected to be the only one surviving. God it was horrible.” Jenny began to cry as everything overwhelmed her.

Krista was nearly overwhelmed with compassion for Jenny as she wrapped her arms about the sobbing girl. “Believe me, I KNOW how it feels to have lost someone you love and to have killed someone,” Krista consoled as a slight tremor of guilt about killing Tony’s dad swept her body. “Neither of us EVER intended to hurt anyone, but circumstances merged to force us into the deed. We really had no choice, but that doesn’t mean we have to like what we did or relieve us from feeling guilty. It’s just something we have to live with... like we have to live with being girls in boys’ bodies. It’s simply the way things are. But know this, Jennifer Sue, Jesus lived as a human. He understands from first hand experience how cruel this earthly life can be. As long as our hearts are pure and our intentions good, he can accept and forgive the bad we do. Jesus died to save us. God welcomes the loved ones we have lost. They are with him now. What’s more, when our time here is done, we’ll meet them again! God truly loves us!”

For Jennifer Sue, this was an honest revelation. Her experience with religion had been one of hypocrisy. Going to church where everyone said the right words but seldom lived them. Always do as I say, never do as I do. Yet Krista’s reassurance about God’s love and acceptance was simple and believable. Moreover, Krista walked the walk. Her simple words were soft yet utterly honest and came from the depths of her heart. For the first time in her life, Jennifer Sue had met someone who REALLY knew and loved Jesus! It felt cleansing. Krista wasn’t just a hero... she was a saint! Jenny snuggled in Krista’s welcoming arms, almost purring with delight as she relished her finally realized girlishness. Krista smiled and felt warm all over as Jenny quickly slipped into a peaceful slumber before she joined her new friend.

*****

Chapter 5

The next morning, Krista got ready for school but supplied Jenny with fresh undies, a pair of pink jeans and a sweater. Jenny felt so calm and natural to be dressed as a girl... her true self. The lie her life had been was forever over... she’d either be the girl she truly was or be dead. There were no other options. Even her swollen tender purple face could not conceal her happiness. The terrible hurts of her past life seemed to fade as she immersed herself in her newfound girlishness. Even though she was still a novice girl, she knew girlhood was her destiny.

As the family gathered for breakfast each greeted Jenny warmly. Soon they were divided into vehicles and on their way to work or school. Pat took Krista and Jenny, stopping to pick up Tony, Jimmy, and Jaz. Fifteen minutes later, Krista escorted Jenny into Dr. Sykes’ office at the clinic. The staff knew she was coming and welcomed Jenny with hugs. After a hug and kiss from Krista, she was left to face her inquisition. While apprehensive about the testing and upcoming discussions, she fully understood it was the primary step in legally proving that mentally she was a girl. Strangely, the unease and fear Justin had always felt when beginning a new activity was not nearly as intense and paralyzing as it had every time in the past.

The office employee lounge, located just off the reception area was where they set Jenny up. This kept her away from the curious eyes of other patients but near to the staff. The tests were bizarre and confusing. They didn’t ask for correct answers like the tests she took in school. They asked opinions and about feelings. Dr. Sykes continued to see her scheduled patients but made time to keep an eye on and talk to Jenny. Linda Roberts, the young receptionist, made sure Jenny had snacks and Cokes and took frequent breaks to simply move about and stretch. No one on the staff was other than smiling and supportive. Between the testing sessions, Dr. Sykes made sure to spend at least twenty minutes just talking to Jenny. In the late morning Linda stepped out and brought back sandwiches and Cokes for lunch. Jenny, Dr. Sykes, and Linda ate together and just talked. They obviously cared which made Jenny feel comfortable and relaxed.

It had been agreed by the teens to say nothing about Justin to their classmates. Barney, Freddy, and Jamie were welcomed by nearly everyone as the trio returned to school. No one hassled Jamie. While she was without doubt a large girl, she was not overweight. In fact, most were stunned by her femininity. The classes at the Charm School Academy had paid off. For the most part Dwayne and Phil were warmly greeted by their classmates. They too marveled at the open acceptance of their relationship.

When the school day ended, Pat picked a weary Jennifer Sue from Dr. Sykes’ office. The welcome hugs from Krista and Jaz were so warm and caring she had difficulty believing she wasn’t dreaming. The fact no one involved with the Clan Wells Point or Dr. Syke’s office seemed to be bent out of shape by her sudden appearance simply amazed her. Everyone not only accepted her, they encouraged her to simply be herself. The friendship of the teens, obviously with diverse backgrounds yet so in tune, boggled her mind. Suddenly she’d gone from a lonely, friendless outcast to being accepted into a caring group. Her biggest fear was that she’d be forced to go back to Pennsylvania and her grandparents. She was already feeling the Clan Wells Point was her home.

That evening, Jamie and Ruth Ewell and Kevin Stewart dined with the Scotts and Jane. The younger kids headed off to their games and homework while the adults, Jamie, Krista, and Jenny remained at the table. The three girls sat side by side with Jenny in the middle.

“I’ve been in contact with the authorities in Pennsylvania,” Kevin began. “They’re sending a detective down tomorrow to talk to you, Jenny. As I said before, you have nothing to fear. Their investigation has confirmed your story of what happened. But they still need to hear it directly from you. At this point, they have no intention of trying to take you back.”

Jenny breathed a sigh of relief. “Will they try to get me back sometime?”

“At this point,” Kevin replied. “If we can come up with someone here who will take you in on a permanent basis, the Berks County authorities seem inclined to let you stay here. The only fly in the ointment is your grandparents. If they press for custody, they’d most likely win.”

“I’ll kill myself before I go back to them,” Jenny stated coldly.

Krista immediately reached over and took Jenny’s hand in a comforting manner.

“From what the police investigator told me,” Kevin said. “When they were told what you said happened, they said they were glad to be rid of you. Only their language was a lot more, shall we say, colorful.”

“I have no trouble believing that,” Jenny sighed as she blinked back tears. “They were as bad as my parents about insisting I ‘man up’. If they know telling my parents I’m transgendered is what caused the fight... the only reason they’d want me is to punish me for being a sinner.”

“Jennifer Sue, you are NOT a sinner,” Ruth declared. “I’m ashamed to admit I allowed my husband to browbeat Jamie in a manner similar to what you endured. I tried to deny that brutal truth for years and suffered in silence. By doing so I was unwittingly allowing Jamie to be abused. It wasn’t until Jamie confronted us that I finally understood how horrible I had been treating Jamie by allowing his father to abuse him. Perhaps your mother finally realized that... in her own way, just like me, she thought she was a loving mother helping her son to grow into a man, guided by a man, since as a woman she had no idea what it took to be a man. It was only during that final confrontation that she understood how wrong she’d been. Jennifer, if Jamie had confronted us at home with being transgendered, I have no doubt his father would have went into such a rage he’d have killed him. I would have done everything I could to save Jamie. Sweetie, I really think your mother sacrificed her life to save you.”

Tears filled Jenny’s eyes as she now realized that was exactly what her mother had done. Even though it may not have been a conscious intentional self sacrifice, it still happened. After all the years of letting her father beat and torment her, mom had stepped in when she realized it had become life threatening. Krista hugged Jenny as everyone patiently waited.

“After you’re interviewed tomorrow, I’ll draw up a writ of release,” Kevin declared. “I’ve already contacted a local lawyer in Pennsylvania who is friendly to your interests. I’ll take the writ to Pennsylvania and, with that lawyer, have your grandparents sign off on all custodial rights to you. This will in no way effect your rights to your parents’ estate and the local lawyer will see to it your interests are protected.”

“You’ll be staying with us until they sign the release,” Pat declared. “It shouldn’t take more than week.”

Jenny grew concerned. “What will happen to me then?”

“I’d like to have a little sister,” Jamie smiled as she placed a hand on Jenny shoulder.

“I’d like to have another daughter,” Ruth added. “After all, I now have experience.”

Jenny’s eyes lit up. With a squeal of delight she turned to hug Jamie. “It’ll be fantastic having a queen as a big sister!”

Everyone smiled, knowing the future looked bright for Jennifer Sue.

*****

For Kylie, the day was one of anxiety and near panic. She double and triple checked her luggage. Quadruple checked her passport and papers from Dr. Sykes approving of her upcoming surgery. Finally, at 7:00pm EST, Larry, Robert and Sheila set out to drive Kylie and Evelyn Masters to Dulles International Airport outs Washington, DC. The one hundred twenty mile trip took them two and three quarters hours. Robert dropped Larry and the three ladies and the luggage off and went to park the Escape, then he’d join Larry and Sheila at the visitors area to watch the flight take off.

The goodbyes were tough and Kylie was so sadly happy to see Larry wiping tears from his eyes as it confirmed their mutual love. It would be the first time they were separated for more than sixteen hours since her suicide attempt. Even as they went through the metal detectors, Kylie’s eyes kept flickering back to Larry. It wasn’t until Kylie and her mother had disappeared into the flight departure area that Larry sagged against his mother. He’d done his best to remain strong for Kylie.

The flight to Tokyo boarded at 11:30pm EST. Robert and Sheila stood on either said of their son to give their support. Although the young couple had discussed the SRS surgery, they had carefully avoided the fact the surgery was quite involved and occasionally involved fatal complications. Now that they were separated and she was off on her SRS Odyssey, the fear of the possible negative consequences seemed to rear it’s ugly head.

Larry’s love for his best friend was so deep he would have accepted and married Kylie as she was, a pre-op transsexual. But he understood she couldn’t mentally handle living as an incomplete woman. Their loving relationship, even sleeping together for the last six weeks, had been chaste. Kylie absolutely refused to be touched between her thighs although the rest of her body was available. Out of respect for Kylie, Larry had honored her feelings and went so far as to tell her that until she was ready to let him touch her there, it was not fair for her to touch him in the same area. When she protested saying that guys needed release, he adamantly insisted they were best friends and equals first and lovers second. That made her love him even more.

Kylie missed Larry and wished he’d been able to accompany her. It wasn’t that she didn’t want her mother with her, but Larry was her life. Complicating matters was the fact that she’d never before flown. At Steven and Cynthia Campbell’s insistence they’d booked first class passage on all flights. The flight from DC to Tokyo took off at 12:30am EST, January 3.

Larry stood watching the lights of the plane disappear into the dark night sky. It mirrored the emptiness he felt in his heart. The trip home was silent as Larry brooded in the back seat.

*****

January third started out rough for Kylie and Larry as they were now parted. The teens of the Clan Wells Point gathered at the B&B well before their normal rising time. Tony, Dwayne, and Phil crept into Jimmy’s bedroom where he still slumbered. Standing at the foot of the bed Tony suddenly yanked the covers from the bed as Dwayne and Phil, standing on either side, opened up with super soakers. Taken by surprise, a drenched Jimmy yelped and jumped as the others stood in the door watching for a few seconds before they chorused HAPPY BIRTHDAY!

It took Jimmy another fifteen minutes before he joined the others in the kitchen for breakfast. Even eighteen month old DJ had thought the birthday awakening had been funny. Jimmy, being a good sport, was able to laugh at the prank but every one now wondered what would happen for the next birthday. Dwayne, who had the next birthday, vowed he’d not be caught unawares!

Jenny, once more wearing comfortable girl’s jeans and a sweater, marveled at the open comradery and felt she’d finally truly found a home.

Soon after breakfast, everyone piled into vehicles for the trip to St. Michaels and school. Jenny was again dropped off at the clinic to spend most of the morning with Dr. Sykes as they talked, reviewed the tests she’d taken the day before and took a few more tests. The results so far seemed to confirm that Jenny was indeed a transsexual.

The detective from Pennsylvania arrived just before noon and with Kevin, Leroy and Dr. Sykes, they took Jenny to the Inn at Perry Cabin for lunch. The seafood was delicious and the environment open and warm. After the meal, they sat in front of the crackling fireplace as Jenny told her version of what had happened and answered his questions. The interview wasn’t nearly as hard on the girl as she’d feared.

“Well, when I read your Facebook comment where you declared yourself to be transsexual, I must admit I thought this was going to be some sort of sideshow or a move to show you’re too mentally unbalanced to be responsible,” the detective confessed. “You have proved my misconceptions to be quite wrong. What I see is not a boy dressing as a girl as a joke or as a way of indicating mental instability. I see a scared young girl who understands what she did and feels guilty. You’ve accepted responsibility for your actions and are in obvious distress about the tragedy. What you’ve told me matches with the conclusions of the crime scene investigators. It had already been determined that if your version matched what was discovered, no charges would be filed against you.”

“Thank you,” Jenny sighed with obvious relief. “Will I have to go back to Pennsylvania?”

“Jenny, you can stay here and we’ll be doing everything we can to keep you here,” Leroy told her before turning to the detective. “As a Talbot County Deputy Sheriff, I’ve been authorized by Judge Watkins to represent the county’s interest in Justin/Jennifer Sue. Here is a copy of the judge’s written directive that Jennifer Sue be placed in the protective custody of Talbot County until such time that an adoption could be arranged.”

“As her councilor, I’m giving you a preliminary report that indicates Justin is indeed a transsexual,” Dr. Sykes stated as she handed the detective a report. “Although fleeing the crime scene was not wise, Justin did so out of fear but even then called 911 before seeking refuge in a place he felt would be safe. Removing Jennifer Sue from her present environment could prove quite detrimental to her health.”

The detective accepted her professional opinions and would hand the paperwork over to Berks County Children’s Services.

“As a man,” Leroy declared. “My wife and I have assumed temporary custody of Jennifer Sue and she is currently living with our family.”

“So Jennifer,” the detective stated. “How do feel about staying here with these people?”

“I love it,” Jenny declared without hesitation. “I want to stay here.”

“Well, I have everything I need,” the detective stated. “I’m satisfied the incident was a matter of self defense as the evidence disclosed. With these reports, I don’t see anyone in the legal system who would demand you come back to Pennsylvania. The only thing that might interfere is if your grandparents file a claim to become your guardians.”

“God no,” Jenny gasped as she turned white. “They hated me for not being a macho guy before this happened. If they want me back, it would only be to torture me. I’ll kill myself before I go to live with them!”

The fierceness of her words and the determination she showed convinced everyone she was quite prepared to end her life if she were forced to live with them.

The detective headed back pondering the relationship between Justin and his grandparents. The situation would be investigated and children’s services notified of the enmity.

The afternoon session with Dr. Sykes concentrated more on Jenny’s handling of the tragic night.

*****

For Kylie’s flight, the direct route took them over Canada and northern Alaska. The Six thousand eight hundred twenty two mile flight lasted fourteen and a quarter ours. About two hours into the flight Kylie and Evelyn sent silent thanks to the Campbells for their insistence on flying first class. Once the novelty of flying passed, the pair followed the example of their fellow passengers and napped. They landed in Tokyo at local time 4:45am January 4. It was 2:45pm EST January 3 back home, they’d flown over the international date line.

Once they disembarked waiting for the transfer flight to Bangkok, Kylie called home. Larry answered his cell phone on the second ring. Due to the expense of the call they managed to keep it down to five minutes. The layover was an hour and a half. Kylie and her mom never left the secured section of the airport although they still had to be checked by Japanese security.

They left Tokyo for Bangkok at 4:15pm EST, 6:15am Tokyo time. The two thousand eight hundred sixty mile flight took six hours. They landed in Bangkok at 10:15pm EST, 10:15am TT (Thailand time). The time zones were exactly twelve hours apart, with Thailand being ahead of St. Michaels. The time changes were quite disorienting for the nouveau world travelers. As they were lined up to pass through customs, Kylie again called Larry.

Despite the late hour, 11:00pm EST when the five minute call ended, Larry called his parents and Krista to let them know Kylie was safely in Bangkok.

As Thursday turned into Friday back in Wells Point, Kylie and Evelyn passed through customs at the Bangkok Airport. As promised, they were met by a representative of the Suporn Clinic Staff. They were transported in the Clinic's luxury air-conditioned coach to the Mercure Hotel in Chonburi, about sixty miles away from the airport and forty miles southeast of Bangkok. They arrived at the hotel 1:00pm TT and were settled into their suite by one. At 2:30pm they were again picked up by a clinic representative to be transported to the clinic even though the luxury hotel was just a bit over two hundred yards from the clinic since all transportation to and from the hospital was provided by the clinic. Kylie was nervous as she underwent a clinical assessment followed by a consultation and discussion with Dr Suporn. The SRS surgery was scheduled for 8:00am TT the next day, January 5. Kylie and Evelyn returned to the hotel to relax and take it easy in order to overcome jet lag.

*****

About 7:00am Kevin set out for the trip to Reading, Pennsylvania to meet the local lawyer who would be handling the Pennsylvania legal issues for Jennifer Sue. The trip went smoothly and he met Jason Lieberman in his office in West Reading along Penn Avenue at 10:30. The men greeted each other before settling down to business. Jason had contacted the Berks County DA earlier about the investigation. The DA stated he had received the preliminary report from the State Police that morning. A meeting was set up for 11:45 in the Berks County Courthouse. Steve rode with Jason into Reading to the County Courthouse located at Sixth and Court Streets. The nineteen story building was dedicated in 1932. The art deco/art moderene structure dominated the city skyline. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=K6wr6Mm6i-U

After parking in the adjacent multi story parking garage on the other side of Court Street. They made their into the Berks County Services Center which was a more recent addition to the 1932 Courthouse. After passing through the metal detectors, they ascended to the sixth floor DA’s office. DA Mark Baldwin personally met with them and quickly read the documents Steve gave him.

“The case will be wrapped up in a few days,” DA Baldwin declared. “The state police and my office have determined Charles Raven strangled Lorraine and that Justin killed his father while he was strangling his mother. The coroner has ruled Lorraine Raven’s death to be a homicide committed by Charles Raven. Charles Raven’s death has been ruled a justifiable homicide since he was in the process of strangling the woman when he was struck. Justin had been cleared of any possible legal charges because the incident met two of the standards used to determine justifiable homicide. The first standard was one person killing another for the purpose of self defense. The laws state if a person reasonably believes that he is in imminent danger of losing their life or suffering great bodily injury at the hands of another person, any self defense that results in death may be considered justifiable homicide. The second standard is a killing that was committed to protect someone else, particularly one's family members. In this case, Justin’s mom who was being strangled. Based on the reports given to the detective who interviewed Justin yesterday and his own report, Berks County is content to allow the boy to stay in Talbot County. We’ve already faxed a copy of our release to Judge Watkins. This is the official signed copy to give her.” With that he handed the form to Steve.

“If Justin decides he’d like to come back for the funerals,” Kevin asked. “Will he be allowed to return to Talbot?”

“Yes,” DA Baldwin assured him as he handed a business card to Steve. “I’ve also seen the reports about the paternal grandparents. They will not get custody of the boy. If Justin decides to return, call the Berks County Sheriff. I think it would be advisable to have a uniformed deputy present to prevent any issues from developing.”

“Thank you,” Kevin said. “We’re going to see the grandparents when we leave here. I’m going to try to get them to sign off on all custody rights to Jason.”

“If they do so, have it filed in the Register of Wills Office,” DA Baldwin advised. “That will keep them from changing their minds later.”

“Thank you,” Kevin said as they shook hands.

As they rode down the elevator, Kevin looked at Jason. “I don’t mean to be cynical, but is it normal for the DA to personally handle things like we did?”

“No,” Jason chuckled. “The double murder, the missing boy, and his web posting created quite a stir. The DA’s office has been taking heat for delays in other cases and since this is an open and shut case, he’ll be able to hold a press conference to tout how efficient his office is. It’s an election year and it won’t be pretty.”

“Now that I can believe,” Steve smiled.

An hour later the two men stood on the porch of a rural home that had seen better days. The home was one of many in Berks County that had been carved out of the roadside areas of family farms in the twenty years after WWII as the children of the farmers wanted a place of their own. This home had been one of the first.

Richard Raven answered the door. Clearly a proud dour bald man, he was prepared for a fight. “Come in,” he brusquely stated as he turned and led the way into the dining room. “Virginia, they’re here.”

In a moment a weary grey haired woman joined them from the kitchen. Curt introductions were made as they all took a seat.

“So you’re the vulture from Maryland defending that little faggot murderer,” Richard sneered as he glared at Kevin before turning to Jason. “And you’re the Jewish bastard helping him.”

Both men instantly understood Justin’s fear of these two.

“We just left the DA,” Jason calmly stated. “The DA has decided there is no case against Justin. The investigation has shown Charles was beating Justin, quite severely, even throwing him through a wall. Lorraine tried to stop him from killing Justin. Charles turned on Lorraine and strangled her. Justin tried to stop him by beaning him with an empty beer bottle. The DA has ruled it was a case of justifiable homicide.”

“So the little freak will go free! Fuck,” Richard snapped. “What the hell is this country coming to?”

“That just isn’t right,” Virginia sniffed. “He killed my son and gets away with it!”

“Those freaking liberals are ruining this country,” Richard responded. “Well, we sure as hell ain’t going to pay your fees for helping the sissy bastard. So, what the hell do you want from us?”

“We’re not asking you to pay for anything,” Kevin answered. “All the fees involved in this case are being paid by the people Justin fled to that night. They are quite willing to take him in. It’s obvious you want nothing to do with Justin. All we’d like from you is to sign a release relinquishing your custodial rights for Justin. Once you do that, you’ll never have any obligations towards Justin.”

“So the brat will be out of our hair,” Virginia huffed. “Where do I sign?”

“This won’t cost us a penny,” Richard stated as he looked hard at Steve. “I find that hard to believe.”

“I’m the corporate lawyer for the Clan Wells Point,” Kevin stated. “I have a notarized declaration signed by the officers of the Clan that they will pay all costs involved in raising Justin if you sign the custodial rights release. Mr. Liebermann will file this and your signed custodial release with the county Register of Wills.”

“This Clan Wells Point,” Richard squinted. “Are they the perverts with that Krista freak that Justin idolized?”

“Yes and no,” Kevin replied as he struggled to remain calm. “It was Krista who suggested we form the Clan Wells Point. Let’s just leave it at we’ll agree to disagree. I won’t try to convince you they are not perverts or that Krista is not a freak. Sign the release and we’ll be out of your hair.”

“Give me the damn thing,” Richard growled.

After the couple had signed the paper, the lawyers left as quickly as possible. As they drove away Jason shook his head. “I thought people like that didn’t exist anymore.”

Both men sighed that such bigotry still existed. After lunching together, Kevin called Dr. Sykes, Judge Watkins and Leroy with the news that Jenny was now free to join the Clan Wells Point before heading back to St Michaels.

Kevin made it back to Wells Point a bit after 7:00pm. Worn out from the round trip and the ‘meeting’ with Justin’s grandparents, Steve went home, showered, and crashed for the night.

*****

Jennifer Sue once more spent the day with Dr. Sykes. The day had been spent in a morning and an afternoon on-line video conference meetings, each with a different gender dysphoria specialist. Dr. Sykes had e-mailed the results of the Cogiati tests (Combined Gender Identity and Transsexual Inventory) to the doctors. They agreed to the video conferences to verify Dr. Syke’s conclusions that Jenny was a transsexual, with the rush for verification being the issues surrounding Jenny’s flight to the Clan Wells Point. They confirmed Dr. Syke’s initial diagnosis that Jennifer was indeed transsexual.

Ruth and Leroy waited outside Dr. Syke’s offices until Pat, Jamie and Krista arrived after school let out. Jane made sure the other Wells Point teens had a way home. Once they had all arrived, they entered. Up to that point no one had told Jenny what had been going on back in Pennsylvania. She tried to do her best not to think about possible negative outcomes.

When Jenny saw them enter them conference room fear gripped her until she saw they were all smiling. “I hope you have good news for me for me,” she smiled nervously.

“Only if you think becoming the newest member of the Clan Wells Point is good news.” Krista smiled as she hugged her new friend.

Jenny couldn’t help but squeal with delight as she learned the news.

Dr. Sykes then explained the conferencing doctors had approved her diagnosis of Jenny’s transsexuality. “What this means is that we can file court papers to have your name and gender legally changed to show that you are a girl named Jennifer Sue. It also means we can promptly start you on a course of testosterone blockers. This will stop your male puberty in its tracks. You’ll have to continue under my care living as a girl in a real-life test for several months before we could begin HRT. If you take to being a girl as well as you have so far I may be able to recommend you begin HRT by the end of the school year. Understand that is not a promise but a possibility.”

Hugs were shared by everyone. At her insistence Jamie, Ruth and Krista accompanied Jenny as she received her first injection of testosterone blockers. As the group headed home Krista asked if they could have a girls shopping trip on Saturday to get Jennifer outfitted for school. Ruth and Jamie were delighted with the idea and thought a shopping excursion was in order. It was quickly decided to ask Jaz as well as Gretchen Reese to accompany them. Ruth knew Gretchen could be of use in keeping the girls focused on appropriate attire and her pregnancy would keep the girls from going bananas in the stores.

*****

Chapter 6

Saturday at 6:00am TT Kylie called Larry, who answered at 6:00pm Eastern time Friday. “Hi Larry, I just needed to hear your voice,” Kylie declared as she tried to hide her anxiety. “I’m getting ready to head to the clinic. The surgery is scheduled to begin in two hours.”

“Everything will be alright, babe,” Larry soothed. “Just remember, you don’t have to do this. I love you, the person inside.”

“I love you too,” Kylie replied. “But I need this. I want you to have a real woman for your wife.”

“Kylie, you already are a real woman,” Larry stated. “Best of all you’re my woman.”

“I know, that’s why you deserve the best,” Kylie answered as she shook off her pre-surgery jitters. “I just needed to hear your voice and have you tell me you love me. Mom will call when I come out of the surgery. I’ll call as soon as I’m up to it. In a few hours, I’ll be complete. Larry, I’m really looking forward to our honeymoon.”

“So am I,” Larry chuckled in a lecherous tone. “We’ll get the best wedding present ever when we give each other our virginity.”

“I’m looking forward to that,” Kylie giggled as the worst of her anxiety passed. “I love you, hun!”

“I love you too, babe,” Larry declared.

With the call completed, Kylie finished dressing. She and her mom entered the patient prep area at 6:30. At 7:30 they gave her a shot to relax her and at 7:45 she was rolled into the surgery. At 8:00am TT, 1/5/08, the doctor entered the operating room. He smiled at Kylie and reassured her everything would go well and that when she awoke, she’d be the girl she needed to be. Then he nodded to the anaesthesiologist. Fifteen seconds later, Kylie was out.

Half way around the world, at 8:00pm EST, 1/4/08, Larry was a nervous wreck. Even though he knew Kylie was in good, experienced hands, the anxiety he felt for Kylie’s well being was nearly overwhelming. Sheila and Robert were with him in the big Farm house as were Tony and Rachel Masters. All did their best to keep their spirits high.

The surgery was quite successful and Kylie was taken from the surgical theatre a bit after 2:00pm TT to the recovery room. Over the next hour, she slowly emerged from the anesthesia. Fortunately the pain she felt was dulled by pain medication, for which she was truly grateful. At 3:10pm she was wheeled into her room where she would spend the next seven days in closely monitored recovery. Evelyn was in the room to welcome her daughter.

The nurses were gentle as they transferred her from the litter into the bed. They made sure she was comfortable before leaving. As per the clinic standards, at all times at least one of the on duty nurses would be able to speak and understand English.

Kylie smiled wearily but utterly happily at her mother. “It’s done! My birth defect has been removed! Mom, I’m so happy!”

“I can see that, baby,” Evelyn smiled as she squeezed Kylie’s hand being careful not to disturb the IV in her wrist. “Does it hurt?”

“God yes,” Kylie giggled still under the effects of the anesthesia. “But the painkillers are great!”

Both women chuckled.

“Mom, I know it’s late back home,” Kylie sighed once they stopped giggling. “But can you call Larry? I want to let him know I’m okay and tell him that I love him.”

It was 3:18am when the phone rang. Larry was still down stairs in front of the TV but had dozed off. The first ring startled him into wakefulness. At the second ring he fumbled with the phone almost dropping it before he brought it to his ear. “H... Hello...” his voice quivered as he feared the worst.

“Larry, this is Evelyn,” Evelyn spoke clearly instantly hearing Larry’s anxiety. “My DAUGHTER would like to speak to you.”

“Larry, I love you,” Kylie whisper/cried into the phone her mom held for her.

“Kylie... I love you, baby, oh God it so good to hear your voice,” Larry gushed as he fought down his own tears of joy. “I know it was silly, but I was so afraid...”

“It’s done now,” Kylie soothed as tears of joy and love ran from her eyes. “I just got into my room and asked mom to call. I can finally be ALL the woman you’ll ever need!”

“You already were all the woman I needed,” Larry choked out. “I know you had to do this, and I appreciate it, but if you ever scare me like this again...”

“I promise, once I get back home, we’ll never be apart,” Kylie gushed.

“I’m looking forward to your return,” Larry whispered as he fought to get himself under control.

“So am I, lover,” Kylie giggled. “Right now, I’m worn out and drugged up. I know you’ve been waiting to hear about the surgery. I think we’d both better get some sleep. I’ll see you in my dreams. Mwah!” She kissed him through the phone line.

“Oh Kylie,” Larry sighed. “I think I felt that! Here’s one for you, babe. GROWWWLLL... MWAH!”

The exhausted lovers quickly drifted off to sleep.

*****

At nine the shopping warriors gathered, fully prepared to enter the fray. Krista, Jaz, Jamie, Ruth, and Gretchen were fully prepared to lead a very nervous new recruit into her first battle. Jennifer Sue was excited and scared about her first encounter with that dreaded foe, the shopping mall!

This would also be Krista’s first real shopping trip to an enclosed mall. The only time she’d ever been in a mall was when they had taken Heather after her release from prison. For Jamie it would be her first trip to a mall as a girl and for Jaz her first since coming out of the coma.

The nearest mall was The Centre At Salisbury, fifty five miles south of St. Michaels. The trip took almost an hour and a half. The Campbells had graciously loaned their new Lincoln Navigator for the trip so they traveled in comfort. The girls gabbed endlessly as their excitement grew.

By the time they arrived at the mall, the ground rules had been established. The girls had to stick together and not wonder off. Everyone had some cash to spend on themselves but understood the primary task was to outfit Jennifer Sue. As soon as they entered the mall, Krista checked the map kiosk and led the way to Claires, located in the center of the mall.

As Ruth signed the permission forms the teens began checking out the selections. Jenny was excited about the prospect of getting her ears pierced yet there was still some fear and hesitation as the effects of her forced boyhood reared its ugly head. Those lingering reservations quickly dissipated when she saw the tiny gold butterfly earrings with tiny fake emeralds embedded in the wings. They simply spoke to her, calling her name.

Before her nerves could get to her Jenny was seated on a high stool as the clerk marked her ears. While she wanted to let her girl side free, she was still more than a bit hesitant. Years of burying her innate girlishness were difficult to overcome. Fortunately the deed was quickly done. A simple POP with a slight tug and the butterflies were in her lobes. Looking into the mirror, she was delighted to see the sparkle as the light reflected off the fake emeralds.

All the teems selected bracelets, bangles and necklaces to add to their personal collections while seeing that Jenny also had a decent selection. The giggling girls left heading to JC Penney to begin building Jenny’s wardrobe. It was decided they would start with the basics.

Being older than the thirteen year olds, Jamie stayed with her mother and Gretchen as they guided the younger girls as they shopped. She was able to soak up the sharing of shopping expertise while allowing the younger girls to be themselves. There was no doubt in her mind she would love being Jenny’s big sister.

Jenny blushed as they entered the girls’ department, even more so when they headed to the lingerie. While excited she was still apprehensive. The idea of selecting lingerie was a terrifying yet utter delight. Naturally her burgeoning girlishness was drawn to the lacy and provocative styles but she took no umbrage to the gentle cautions that practicality was the number one concern.

Even though the girls were teenagers, size wise they were preteen. As Ruth looked on Gretchen guided Jenny as well as Krista, Jaz and Jamie in selecting practical pretty lingerie. Thongs and cheekinis while cute and daring were discouraged. Bikini style panties could be okay if they were not too skimpy. Brief style panties were very practical but simply not girly enough for them. The boy short, boy brief and boykini styles could be comfortable and practical, but these girls wanted nothing remotely boyish as undies. The style they found best was the hipster. They were practical and girly. Jenny selected a wide variety of colors and patterns evenly split between cotton and nylon but all had lace trim. The most daring pair was blue cotton with a picture of Cookie Monster in the center of the backside holding a cookie he was about to munch with the word yummy printed above it. This appealed to Jenny’s fondness for Sesame Street as well as the double entendre.

What finally broke down the last of Jenny’s boyish angst was being fitted for her first bra. The selection of her first bra was the final step in abandoning the prohibitions and limitations being a boy had placed in her life. Although she blushed as she tried it on, she kept the Maidenform molded triangle girls bra on. Made of nylon spandex with padded cups, the adjustable strap rear closure bra hugged her thirty two inch chest. The molded padded cups reshaped the flat boyish chest into a that of a budding teen.

By the time they finished shopping, Jenny had two dresses, six skirts, ten tops, four sweaters, four pairs of jeans, six hoodies and three pair of leggings. She also had a pair of Uggs boots, a pair of mucking boots for being out of doors on the Clan Wells Point, two pair of trainers, two pairs of flats, and one pair of darling heels even if they wee only one and half inches high. She also had a starter make-up kit that would soon see a lot of use.

The trio of pretty girls didn’t go unnoticed as they shopped. The giggling girls thoroughly enjoyed the appraising looks from the boys wondering the concourse. For Jenny, this was cathartic as it gave value to her self worth as a girl.

It was after dark when they all arrived home. Most of Jenny’s new clothes went into the closet of what was soon to be Jenny’s bedroom with the Ewells before she and Jenny returned to the O’Brien/Scott home. All the girls easily slipped into dreamland that night.

*****

The next morning, Krista helped Jenny into her first dress. She was excited and scared. She would be accompanying the Clan Wells Point to Church. As in any small community, rumors of the circumstances of Jenny’s arrival had spread. The service went smoothly and Jenny finally got something out of a church service. She took the messages of love, acceptance, hope, and salvation to heart. The members of St. Luke’s UMC had already grown to accept and welcome anyone associated with the Clan Wells Point so Jenny was warmly welcomed by many parishioners after the service ended. When the Clan gathered for supper, Jenny no longer felt like an outsider.

After much discussion it was agreed that Jenny should attend her parent’s viewing and funerals scheduled to start at 10:30am the next day. Once again the Campbells allowed the Navigator to be used. The teens gathered and talked about their band which helped Jenny’s mind away from dark thoughts. In fact, she was quite delighted they asked her to join the band. Pat knew Jenny would be asked and had brought the her sax with them. Jenny blew everyone away when she played for them. After that, Robert led the teens and several others across to the shed where he revealed their newly constructed studio. Needless to say the teens, who had not realized the studio was being built, were stunned and decidedly grateful.

*****

Jenny was nervous as she slipped into the Navigator for the three and a half hour trip to Pennsylvania for the viewing and funeral. Leroy drove while Kevin rode shotgun. Ruth sat in the middle seat with snacks and drinks while Krista and Jenny sat in the third seat. It was clear Jennifer Sue needed to talk about her birth family. As they drove she quietly went into catharic detail about her life as Justin. When she described her grandparents, Krista had a difficult time believing anyone could be that cruel to their grandchild. Krista grew quite angry when Kevin explained his encounter with Richard and Virginia. The fear and guilt Jenny felt for her role in the deaths of her parents was nearly overwhelming but talking about her unhappy life did a lot to give her the strength to see her through the ordeal.

The Berks County Sheriff’s office had been notified and two deputies were on hand to insure the service was trouble free. They greeted Leroy when they arrived outside the funeral home. One man headed inside to make his presence noticeable yet unintrusive. The other would follow behind the small group from Maryland.

Jenny wore a modest knee length black skirt and dark green sweater along with her heels and dark pantyhose. Her make-up consisted of pink lipstick and a touch of eyeliner. Anyone who saw her would never suspect she was a genetic boy. Jenny clung to Ruth’s hand as she made her way to the open caskets. Tears flooded her eyes and tiny sobs wracked her body as she gazed on the bodies of her parents. She felt nothing but sadness when she looked at her father. He looked as nasty and unforgiving in death as he had in life. She would not miss him. At first glance it seemed as if her mother was sleeping. But she could see the heavy make-up that had been used to disguise the bruising hand prints about her mother’s neck. She felt remorse for her mother’s sacrifice and could not help but wonder how their life might have been if she had come to Justin’s defense sooner.

Those in attendance were split quite unevenly in the seats facing the open caskets. The seating area that was before Charlie’s casket was virtually empty while the seats behind Lorraine’s casket were full of mourners. Truth be told, most were there out of respect for Lorraine. Many felt uncomfortable she was lying in state next to the thug that had killed her. Few had spoken to Richard and Virginia who sat by themselves in front of Charlie.

Everyone was wondering who the pretty crying girl was as she stood looking into the caskets and why the deputies were with her. They were even more confused as they realized the deputy with the crying girl was from Maryland.

It was only when she turned away from the caskets that Jennifer Sue saw her grandparents. With a look of fear she froze in place. She was not ready for this confrontation.

Like the rest of the people at the viewing, the grandparents wondered who the pretty girl was who had cried upon looking into the caskets. When she turned around they thought she looked familiar but could not place her. It wasn’t until the cute girl froze with fear clearly etched on her face... An expression Virginia had often seen on the face of her murderous grandson! Virginia connected the dots.

“You have a lot of damn gall to show up here you little freak,” she sneered scathingly as she rose to her feet. “You and your sick perversion caused this! You little faggot bastard! You killed my son!”

Everyone in attendance was well aware that the homicides were the result of Justin’s announcement that he was a transsexual. After Virginia’s outburst, it only took a few seconds until everyone realized that the pretty girl was in deed Justin. None could believe that the pretty girl had ever been anything other than a girl. Murmurs of discontent and confusion began amongst those attending.

It took Richard a bit longer to realize who the girl was. But at that instant he flew from his seat and rushed to throttle the devil incarnate in a dress. “You’re a fuckin’ abomination,” he cursed as his hands reached out for Jenny’s throat.

Before anyone could move, Krista stepped in front of Jenny putting herself between the terrified new girl and her irate grandfather. “Settle down sir,” Krista ordered in a tone of voice that left everyone know she was not a girl with whom anyone would want to trifle. That her eyes flashed fire only served to reinforce her fearless ‘don’t mess with me’ stance. “Jennifer Sue has as much right to be here as you do. These were her parents.”

Everyone in the room had their suspicions about the scared teary eyed girl’s identity confirmed. She was in deed Justin, just as her posting on Facebook had announced. The two Berks County sheriff deputies stepped forward to stand on either side of Jenny as Richard backed off a bit.

“That fuckin’ bastard killed my boy and is going to get away with it,” Richard yelled as he backed off a bit more as Leroy stepped by Krista. “Look at IT! It’s wearing a freakin’ dress!”

“You have just got to be Jennifer Sue’s grandfather Richard,” Krista stated disdainfully. “You know, you really are a Dick, and I mean that in every way you can imagine.”

Everyone gasped at Krista’s surly remark. Quite a few chuckled quietly since they all realized that Richard really was a Dick in more ways than one. Richard on the other hand was left sputtering, stupefied and outraged.

“In the first place quite a few of the women here are wearing dresses,” Krista stated. “It’s sign of respect for the deceased, something you’ve obviously forgotten. However, like many of the women here, Jennifer Sue is wearing a nice skirt and sweater, not that someone like you would be capable of making such a distinction. For your edification and for that of anyone else who may be interested, Jenny is a girl who has a birth defect that is finally being corrected. Her family, including you, Sir, denied and ignored her needs. It was your failure and that of your son to meet her psychological needs that directly led to the deaths of her parents. Justin was sure that he’d be killed when he confronted his parents yet had run out of options to continue living the lie she’d been forced to live. Fortunately Jennifer Sue survived and fled to us after that horrible night. We have gotten her the medical treatment she has needed for years. The very treatments her birth family should have obtained for her.”

“What the fuck do you know girl? A real girl has a pussy like you do,” Richard snarled. “You’re not like her, some fag boy wearing a skirt.”

“Thank you,” Krista smiled smugly as she did a mini curtsey. “But Jennifer is no more a fag than I am. We’re both girls, we just had to hide it for several years because of bigots like you.”

It took a moment for Richard to realize what Krista just said. “You... you’re the one who Justin idolized! You’re Krista, the murdering sicko pervert! You’re as much of a freak as he is!”

“I’m just as much of a GIRL as Jennifer Sue is,” Krista smiled with more than a bit of moral superiority. “We simply have physical birth defects which, unlike you with your obvious mental defect, can be corrected. As for your comment about my being a murder, I killed a man in self defense to save two people as well as myself. Jennifer Sue killed her father in an effort to save her mother. Both cases have been ruled as justifiable homicide. Believe me, I know what it feels like to take a life and it isn’t a good feeling. Now, this is supposed to be a time of respect for the deceased. Let’s not ruin it any further than YOU already have.”

With that Krista turned to Jenny and held out her hand. “I think we’ve paid our respects and seen enough bigotry. Come on Jennifer Sue, lets go outside for some fresh air before we head to the cemetery.”

Jenny gratefully accepted Krista’s hand and meekly allowed herself to led outside. She kept her eyes focused on the exit as everyone mutely wondered how Krista had been so easily able to put Richard and Virginia in their place. Once outside, Jenny broke down in tears as Krista and Ruth hugged her.

Richard was livid. It had taken a few moments for him to realize Krista had verbally shredded him. Virginia was stunned and angry, further adding to Richard’s fury. Angrily he stormed after the girls, only to run into Leroy and one of the local sheriffs.

“Mr. Raven, I suggest you not make this day any worse,” Leroy cautioned. “My daughter speaks her mind and that often upsets close minded people. Her words may have been insensitive but they were the truth. Once the burials are done, we’ll be heading home. I suggest you do the same.”

“Your daughter,” Richard swore. “How the hell can you say that thing is your freaking daughter?”

“Quite simply,” Leroy replied. “She is my child and she is a girl. Tell me, do you honestly think a sissy boy could have ripped you apart like Krista did? Face it Krista and Jennifer Sue are girls.”

“Mr. Raven, please, don’t make this is any uglier than it already has been,” the local deputy said. “Let this go before it gets to the point that someone gets arrested.”

Facing the uniforms, Richard wisely decided discretion was the better option. However he could not simply return to the viewing without losing face. Grumbling and fuming he paced in the lobby for a few minutes before heading back inside.

“Jennifer Sue,” Ruth declared once the girl had cried herself out. “You will soon be my daughter and these people who hate are already forever out of your life. If you want to leave now, you can do so. The choice is yours.”

“I came this far, I’m going to see it through,” Jenny sniffed as she regained control. “I just don’t want to go back inside there.”

Quietly, they waited for the viewing to end.

The funeral director understood who Jennifer Sue was since he’d been contacted by Attorney Lieberman. Since Attorney Lieberman had been hired by the Clan Wells Point to see to Jennifer Sue’s Pennsylvania interests, he was doing so to the best of his abilities. The lawyer made sure the funeral director understood Jenny had a right to attend the funeral. Since Charlie and Lorraine had died without wills, the Pennsylvania laws regarding Intestate Succession were in place. The documents to represent Jennifer’s interests in her parents estates had been filed Friday afternoon. The state laws are designed to protect and provide for the surviving spouse and children of the decedent to assure that these individuals are provided for in the event of the untimely demise of a loved one

Before the decedent’s estate is distributed, the decedent’s debts, taxes, funeral expenses, and the expenses of administration are paid first, just like in estates where there is a will. What remains is what makes up the decedent’s distributable estate. In cases such as this where there is no surviving spouse the laws of Intestate Succession regulates the passing of the remainder of the estate to the children of the decedent. In this case the only child was Jennifer Sue

Thus the funeral director knew the estate would go to Jennifer Sue AFTER he was paid. Putting professionality forward, he placed the Navigator behind the limo that would carry Richard and Virginia in the funeral procession. Needless to say when the procession formed, Virginia and Richard were furious to see their perverted grandson in the line-up. The funeral director refused to ban Jennifer even when Richard threatened not to pay for the funerals. Richard and Virginia were both quite stunned to learn that attorney Lieberman had already filed the paperwork to be the executor of Charlie’s and Lorraine’s estate on behalf of their surviving child Jennifer Sue and that payment for the funerals would be made from the estate.

Needless to say by the time they reached the cemetery Richard and Virginia were beside themselves. Richard had called his lawyer who bluntly told him that Jennifer Sue nee Justin not only had every right to be at the service, SHE would be the SOLE beneficiary of the estate.

As the mourners followed the caskets to the gravesite, most couldn’t keep their eyes off Jennifer Sue and her companions. Even though they now knew the two young girls were really boys, they still had difficulty in accepting that fact. Krista’s statements to Richard had made them all think. Even the pastor conducting the service had the wind blown from his sails. The fact the deputies were with Jenny made it clear she was backed by the law.

Jennifer made no effort to sit in the provided seats under the canopy as the brief graveside service was conducted. She left that area to her furious grandparents. She stood between Ruth and Krista with Leroy directly behind her. Surrounded by her friends and new family she felt secure. Quite naturally she sobbed quietly as the coffins were lowered into the ground.

Fortunately the service was brief and Ruth wisely ushered Jenny back to the Navigator. “Now, young lady, let’s go home,”

Teary-eyed but with a smile that she’d made it through the funeral, Jenny looked up at Ruth. “Home... yes, that’s what the Clan Wells Point is. It’s home. Thank you Mrs Ew... mom!”

Now it was Ruth’s turn to cry as she hugged her soon to daughter.

Unfortunately the Navigator was parked in by the rest of the funeral procession. When Richard and Virginia came back to the limo, Richard hurled a 3 inch rounded stone he’d plucked from the excavated dirt at the windshield of the Navigator. “You ungrateful bastard,” Richard screamed. “I’ll see you burn in hell before you get anything from their estate!”

Chapter 7

One of the Berks County deputies quickly grabbed Richard who turned and punched the man in the face. The other deputy grabbed him from behind in an arm lock, slamming him face down over the trunk of the limo. Roughly they cuffed him as he proceeded to scream profanities. Virginia took her purse and began using it to beat the back of one of the deputies. In moments she too was handcuffed.

Leroy exited the Navigator. “We want to press formal charges of assault against these two and intend to obtain a PFA against them to protect Jennifer Sue. We’ll also need to ensure they do no damage to the estate until it is settled.”

“We’ll take care of it,” the deputy who had been hit in the face said. “They’ll be charged with assaulting an officer which is not looked upon kindly in this county. Have your attorney contact the DA’s office about the PFA, assault charges and to protect the estate.”

“I’ll be sure to do that,” Attorney Lieberman stated as he joined the group video camera in hand. “I was in the funeral and caught the entire initial confrontation on tape. Then I joined as the last vehicle in the procession. I’ve been filming everything since Jennifer Sue arrived here. I’m sure the assaults on the vehicle and you deputies will ensure there are no questions as to their guilt. I suggest they be promptly arraigned and held until the PFA’s can be put in place.”

The deputies nodded their agreement as they escorted Virginia and Richard to the sheriff’s vehicle to await the arrival of the local police.

Attorney Lieberman looked at the severely cracked windshield on the Navigator and pulled out his BlackBerry. After a brief search made a phone call to B&G Glass. A local company that handled window replacements in homes and vehicles. After a brief discussion he smiled. “We’ll be there in about half an hour.”

“They have a replacement windshield in stock and can have it installed within two hours,” he told Leroy. “If you follow me, I’ll lead you there. I can get all five of you in my SUV. Will go get dinner while they replace the windshield. Besides, it will give me a chance to get to know my client.”

“That sounds like a plan,” Leroy agreed.

By that time the funeral director had moved his cars out of the way and Leroy pulled the Navigator to the side so the rest of the procession could leave the cemetery. Attorney Lieberman waved as he drove past and Leroy pulled out to follow him.

Once her raw emotions had a chance to settle down, Jenny was awed by Krista’s courage and ability to step forward and confront her bigoted grandparents. Jenny was now even more infatuated with her heroine, Krista. How a girl her age could stand up in front of all those strangers and speak her mind so well and fluently was almost beyond her ability to grasp. Krista and shown no reservations or fear about revealing that she was transsexual. Jennifer Sue knew the news reports she had been following about Krista were not exaggerations. If anything they never came close to showing the steel that made up the feisty girl’s back. She understood she was now moving on and that her past life was just a sad memory, to be buried with her parents.

They dropped the Navigator off at B&G Glass, then everyone piled into the SUV. They drove about five miles to a local upscale steakhouse called Austins. They arrived at 1:30 just as the lunch rush was ending. They were able to get an isolated booth in a corner.

After the food was ordered, Attorney Lieberman smiled a Krista. “Young lady, you are simply amazing. I did some research on you after reading Jennifer Sue’s Web posting. I thought the news reports had to be exaggerated but after seeing you in action today I don’t think they came close to capturing the real you.”

“Thank you,” Krista smiled. “It’s just that I experienced too much hatred and bigotry and it wasn’t until I discovered my true self that my fears away. My family helped me discover the real me and supported me every step of the way. Now whenever I see anyone being bullied or tormented I feel compelled to help them. I’m simply passing it on.”

“You do it quite well,” Attorney Lieberman said before turning to Jenny. “Jennifer Sue, you showed a lot of courage today. It was rough enough coming here to see your parents buried, but having to deal with the idiots who call themselves your grandparents, well, you’ve done a lot better than I would have in your shoes. It is my pleasure and honor to be your lawyer.”

Jennifer smiled glad that she had someone she could depend upon to look after her interests in Pennsylvania. The rest of the meal was pleasant conversation as everyone got to know each other. When they were done, they headed back to pick up the Navigator to make the long trip home.

Attorney Lieberman headed into the courthouse to get the PFA’s. With videotape in hand the orders were promptly issued and delivered to Richard and Virginia before they were released on bail. The irate couple vowed to get revenge but now understand whatever they did had to be well-planned.

*****

Kylie and Larry spoke every day for a few moments at eight am and eight pm. Larry kept her informed about Jenny’s new life and Kylie kept him up-to-date on how she was recovering from her surgery. Each day she grew stronger and each day the lovers missed one another more and more.

*****

On Tuesday, January 8 Benny Reese’s trial began at 9:00am. Cynthia and Stephen Campbell were there to show their displeasure with their son’s behavior. Quite naturally Heather and Gretchen as well as Jaz, Holly, Ivy, and Benny Jr. were there represented by Kevin Stewart. Benny’s arrogant attitude quickly crashed when he saw his parents, wives and children present. Since the two wives sat side by side and Jaz was holding Benny in her lap he knew he was about to be crucified. Since all of his assets had been frozen to see that his children were taken care of he had no money for a lawyer of his own and had to utilize the services of a public defender.

Judge Wallace was the presiding magistrate and like all the other judges in Talbot County had little use for men who abuse the their families. The DA quickly read off the charges and identified the relationships of those in attendance had with Benny and their interest in this bizarre case.

It quickly became evident that Benny had no chance of winning this trial since even his parents were against him. The public defender understood this immediately and asked for a five minute delay so that he could talk with his client.

Since Benny was spoiled and had never taken responsibility for the events of his life he certainly had no clue as to how to handle this mess. In the end he took the easy way out by pleading guilty to all charges and asked the court to show him mercy.

The judge accepted the guilty plea and set a sentencing date in three weeks. During that time the plaintiffs would have an opportunity to voice their opinions of how he should be punished. A very dejected Benny was led back to his cell

*****

At 1 PM many of those from Clan Wells point met in the chambers of Judge Watkins to discuss the custody arrangements of Justin Raven. It was merely a formality as the custody was officially switched from Leroy and Pat Scott to Ruth Ewell. A dual petition for Ruth Ewell to adopt Justin/Jennifer Sue and to change her name and gender status was also filed with the intent to bypass the normal red tape such proceedings usually entailed.

After the petitions were handed in Judge Watkins looked over them she looked at Jennifer Sue “Well Jennifer Sue, do you have any objections to being adopted by Ruth Ewell having your gender change from male to female and name from Justin Raven two Jennifer Sue Raven?”

“Yes ma’am I do,” Jenny stated seriously.”

Everyone was caught off guard by her declaration. They all exchanged looks of puzzlement wondering what was happening.

“Your Honor, I’m more than happy to be adopted by Ruth Ewell and to have my gender changed from male to female,” Jenny declared. “However I do not want my name changed to Jennifer Sue Raven. I’d like it changed to Jennifer Sue Ewell. That is if mother doesn’t mind.”

Ruth began to cry as she swept Jenny into her arms for a loving hug. Everyone else in the room smiled.

“Well Jenny if no one else objects to your desired name change I will so modify the petition,” Judge Watkins smiled.

Naturally no one objected. The hearing was adjourned with the promise that the dual petitions would be processed as quickly as possible.

Jenny was elated. Now she knew for sure that her past life was forever gone and that she could become the girl she was meant to be.

That evening dinner was held in the big farmhouse to formally welcome Jennifer Sue as the newest member of the Clan Wells Point. Another bit of welcome news was made known. Mr. Dunn had given notice that he would be vacating the tenant farmhouse this coming weekend. Robert and Sheila told the Abotts, Harpers and Mrs. Delp they would probably be able to move in the weekend after that if they were willing to come out evenings to clean and paint. It was no surprise when most of the Clan members volunteered to help The Clan was steadily expanding. After tears of thanks and many hugs to Krista and her family for making her feel welcome, Jenny went home with her new temporary but soon to be permanent mom and sister, delighted that her life was at last going in the right direction.

*****

Wednesday found Jenny joining the other Clan Wells Point teens as they entered St. Michael’s Junior Senior High School. Jenny had wisely requested that she be allowed to start in the seventh grade with Krista and Jaz so she would have less issues with the schoolwork and have more time to flow into the life of a teenage girl with her friends. The school district had no problem granting her request to start in the seventh grade. Since it was nearly impossible to keep secrets in the tight knit community, most of the students already knew of Jenny’s New Years fiasco and flight to safety.

By this time the students had grown accustomed to what would have been unusual just six months before. Krista was not only helping her friends as they adapted to their new lives she was also helping the student body and indeed the entire community to accept that people had a right to be true to themselves. The school had become a better place for all students as bullying was no longer tolerated. Peer pressure prevented anyone who attempted harassment from carrying through. This is not to say good natured joking and playful teasing were absent, far from it, but everyone was well aware that certain lines were not to be crossed. It was now considered a sign of maturity and earned respect for a student to publicly apologize if they unintentionally offended someone. Krista’s unflinching strength of character lead others to emulate her. Of course there were a few students who hated Krista for what she was doing to the school. Fortunately, there weren’t many and they were easily cowed by the other students

With the cold in mind, Krista and Jaz had coordinated their outfits with Jenny. They wore comfortable jeans and sweaters, decidedly feminine yet clearly functional. Quite naturally Jenny was nervous not only about starting in a new school but also interacting with her peers as a girl. By the end of the second period Jenny’s nervousness and apprehension had pretty much evaporated. The three giggling girls quickly engaged the other girls in their classes in conversation and the other girls welcomed Jenny. For her part Jenny was clearly delighted and relieved to see her classmates simply accepted her as the girl she felt she’d always been. By the end of the school day the years of suppression and self loathing had lifted and blown away leaving the new girl to happily face the future.

This is not to say that Jenny did not have any issues. The fact that her coming out had resulted in the deaths of her parents greatly troubled her but the love and acceptance given her by the Clan Wells Point and the counseling sessions with Dr. Sykes helped her manage to control those demons.

*****

Each evening after school the Clan Wells Point teens managed to squeeze time in for their music. The practice studio had been completed in record time and the teens were delighted with their space. ‘Certain Change’ was coming along quite well, since they were well motivated and had tremendous support from the rest of the Clan Wells Point. All had mastered the basics of playing piano and could now read music fluently. Already the individual lessons on their primary instruments had begun. Dwayne, Phil and Jaz easily returned to the prowess they had achieved before they’d stopped taking lessons. Barney had a natural rhythm and since he didn’t have to overcome past expertise as a drummer, he quickly developed the skills needed to play the drums with one arm an two feet. Freddy took to the piano like a duck to water. Jimmy was coming along with the fiddle which pleased Old Bill. Krista and Tony were easily picking up the guitar. Since Jenny had never really stopped music lessons with the sax and had experience playing in the junior high band, she was able to give the others pointers to ease their budding individual skills
into the skills needed to play as a group. They spent four evenings a week on their individual lessons and two days on building the group dynamics They improved with each session.

Jenny easily slipped into a close friendship with Krista and Jaz. Generally, if you saw one, the other two were not far off. Friday evening as they were sitting together after band practice waiting for Leroy to finish giving Barney a few pointers, Jenny brought up the idea of selecting an appropriate tartan for the Clan.

“Krista, when I first heard about your exploits,” Jenny began as a way of broaching a subject that she’d secretly worked upon “I was so relieved to realize I wasn’t the only one with a birth defect. Then after you led the cheerleaders doing ‘Mickey’ to awaken Jaz, you started The Clan Wells Point. That was a brilliant way of diffusing any surname issues that could arise while giving everyone a common link. That was a turning point in my life. I so wanted to become a member of the Clan Wells Point. I read that Scottish clans have their own tartan styles so I did a bit of research and found hundreds of styles and patterns. But after hours of checking them out, none spoke to me as being representative of the Clan Wells Point. Then I stumbled upon a unique site called Tartanmaker.com where you can make your own tartan pattern.”

“I played with the possibilities for hours until I realized I wasn’t getting anywhere,” Jenny admitted. “Then I decided start with the basics... Colors. I selected pink for girlishness but toned it down so as not to offend the guys. Then since the Clan Wells Point is a rural area and quite concerned about the environment, I decided two shades of green would complete the color scheme. I’ve down loaded and printed the pattern. What do you think?” With that Jenny dug in her notebook and pulled out a page with a very unique tartan pattern to share with the girls.
( http://www.flickr.com/photos/theclanwellspoint/6562321729/in... )

Jaz and Krista studied the tartan pattern for several moments. Jenny began to worry as they said nothing. Then, both girls began to smile.

“Jenny, I think the design is absolutely perfect,” Jaz exclaimed.

“Oh yeah,” Krista agreed. “The pink is there but it’s subdued and really dominated by the greens. I think it really shows blended natures! Pink for femininity and caring, light green for life and growth and the dark green for toughness and strength. I don’t think we’ll have any issues with the rest of the Clan accepting it! But how would we ever get it made?”

“That’s the good thing about the site,” Jenny smiled. “They can make it. They can supply the right colored yarns and make programs for knitting machines to manufacture the tartan fabric. I suppose it’s expensive to start as they have to make the program and secure the thread colors, but once that’s out of the way, the more you order the lest expensive it gets.”

*****

After the meal at the normal Saturday night Clan get together, Robert explained that Mr. Dunn had vacated the tenant farm, leaving it in satisfactory shape so the clean-up/updating/painting would begin tomorrow after lunch when a joint tour would determine what needed to be done.

Dr Olsen took the floor once the normal Clan business was covered. “I have some exciting news. I’ve been talking to the neurological physiatrist and orthopedic specialists at Walter Reed National Military Medical Center. Based on their success with prosthetic limbs for those injured in Iraq and Afghanistan, I’ve found what I feel will be an ideal set of artificial legs for Freddy. They are not cheap, but they can give Freddy the ability to walk. Otto Bock Orthopedic Industry has developed the C-Leg which uses hydraulic cylinders to control the flexing of the knee. A knee-angle sensor, located directly at the axis of rotation of the knee, measures the angular position and angular velocity of the flexing joint. Signals are sent to a microprocessor that analyzes these signals, and communicates what resistance the hydraulic cylinders should supply. Measurements are taken up to fifty times a second. Movement sensors, located in the tube adapter at the base of the C-Leg, use multiple strain gauges to determine where the force is being applied to the knee from the foot and the magnitude of that force. The C-Leg controls the resistance to rotation and extension of the knee using a hydraulic cylinder. Small valves control the amount of hydraulic fluid that can pass into and out of the cylinder, thus regulating the extension and compression of a piston connected to the upper section of the knee. The C-Leg is powered by a lithium-ion battery housed inside the prosthesis near the knee joint. On a full charge, the C-leg can operate for up to 45 hours, depending on the intensity of use. A charging port located on the front of the knee joint can be connected to a charging cable plugged directly into a standard outlet. The charger cord has lights that allow the user to observe the level of charge when connected to the knee. A 12 volt car charger adapter is also available. The C-Leg would provide an approximation to Freddy’s natural gait, allowing him to walk at near walking speed. Variations in speed are also possible and are taken into account by sensors and communicated to the microprocessor, which adjusts to these changes accordingly. It also enables the amputees to walk down stairs with a step-over-step approach. The only downside is that the C-Leg is susceptible to water damage and thus great care must be taken to ensure that the prosthesis remains dry. The prosthesis is recommended for amputees that vary their walking speeds and can reach over 3 miles per hour; however, it cannot be used for running. The C-Leg is practical for upwards of 3 miles daily, and can be used on uneven ground, slopes, or stairs and will allow activities such as biking and rollerblading. Equipped with The Otto Bock Greissinger Plus foot equal stability will be easy while walking or standing. It features a joint that is flexible in all directions to adapt easily to different terrains. This means that carpet edges, gravel walkways, lawns or similar obstacles no longer represent a problem since the foot adapts to all surface conditions. The foot provides easy rollover from the heel to the toes which will allow his gait to appear more natural and uniform.”

“With your permission, I’d like to set Freddy up to be fitted with one of these units,” Dr. Olsen summed. “A ball park cost is between forty to fifty thousand dollars per leg. The Clan would have to pay any expenses the insurance won’t cover. I’d expect the insurance to cover eighty percent up to fifty thousand dollars. At that point they’d pay for the balance. We’re looking at spending ten thousand dollars.”

Robert looked about the Clan members and saw no one flinching at the cost. Freddy was holding his breath.

After a few moments of silence, Krista stood. “I make a motion we proceed to have Freddy fitted with the prosthetics.”

Ten “seconds” simultaneously erupted. The vote revealed all yeas and no nays. Robert then turned to Krista.

“Thanks,” Krista acknowledged. “This time I’m only here to give our newest Clan member some back-up. Jennifer is nervous about addressing the group. Even though she just joined us she has been keeping track of us for several months and longed to become part of us. The idea of being a Clan member struck a chord with her and she began to research what she thought would be a suitable tartan for the Clan Wells Point. When she couldn’t find one she designed one. When she showed her selection to Jaz and I we were floored. At this point I’ll let Jenny describe what she’s done... Jenny”

Smiling nervously Jenny stood by Krista. “Thank you for accepting me. I’ve never had the chance to be actively involved in making decisions. In my family that simply was not an accepted practice much less even in idea. But I saw that it was accepted here and I so long for that freedom. Part of what helped me cope during these last few months was the idea of the Clan Wells Point, that it valued all its members and their opinions, knowledge and abilities. As Krista said I buried myself in the effort to find a suitable tartan for the Clan. Krista and Jaz have copies of what I came up with. I discovered a website called Tartanmaker.com that allows you to design your own tartan and can then manufacture it. I selected three colors, pink for girlishness and caring although I toned it down so as not to offend the guys. Then since the Clan Wells Point is a rural area and quite concerned about the environment, I decided two shades of green would complete the color scheme. When Krista saw it she said the pink is there but it’s subdued and really dominated by the greens. I think it really shows blended natures! Pink for femininity and caring, light green for life and growth and the dark green for toughness and strength. That pretty much sums up what to me the Clan Wells Point is all about. I hope you like it.”

Everyone looked at the printed samples they had before them. Most were smiling and nodding their heads. No one looked upset by the color scheme. Several people began to discuss the pattern amongst themselves which made Jenny nervous, afraid of being rejected.

Ruth saw this and stood. “I think that Jenny’s selection is simply marvelous. Granted, my view is a bit tainted by a mother’s love for her child. I know in the past that we’ve talked of solidifying our identity as a Clan. Stephen and Kevin have both voiced their desire to play the bagpipes as part of the Clan. I think a Clan tartan is a logical step in bringing us closer together. Thank you.”

Not to be outdone Jane also stood. “I had given some thought to a Clan tartan in the past but never had the time to pursue it. Now we have another youngster in our midst who has taken the bull by the horns and shown us the way to first proceed forward. I will make a formal motion that we adopt tartan that has been presented as the official tartan of the Clan Wells Point.”

“Well since I’m another new Clan member I’ll second the motion,” Marjorie Delp added with a smile.

Robert smiled and nodded. “Very well all in favor say, aye.”

Everyone present replied with a resounding “Aye!”

“Anyone opposed say, nay,” Robert added.

No one said a word.

“Well then Miss Jennifer Sue Ewell,” Robert congratulated a surprised and delighted Jenny. “It seems that your design for the Clan Wells Point tartan has been unanimously accepted. We all thank you for your contribution.”

Jenny had no idea how to respond. The Clan Wells Point had openly accepted her suggestion! As she meekly but eagerly accepted hugs, she fully understood that she was, to paraphrase Dorothy from the Wizard of Oz, no longer in Pennsylvania. It took all her composure to keep her tears of joy in check.

Cynthia stood to gain permission to speak. “If no one objects, I will contact this TartenMaker.com to find out the specifications and costs involved in making this tartan. I think we should also decide what we want to make from the fabric. Obviously a sash, definitely skirts,, if the men are game, kilts, perhaps vests and either berets or more appropriately Tam o' Shanter’s.”

“I worked for years as a seamstress,” Marjorie smiled. “I’d be glad to design patterns for the garments.”

Maureen and Norma smiled. “We both work at Easton Mills Inc.,” Norma said. We’ve worked on the pattern cutting and sewing floors so we could easily set up a small shop to make what we’d need. Of course, we’d have to have a suitable building and purchase some equipment, but with the number of clothing factories shutting down I don’t think we’d have much trouble getting the equipment we’d need.”

A few other general matters were brought up before the group. Then a brief break was called before those interested would resume by reviewing Clan financial status. Most Clan members moved on to other activities. Jane, Robert, Sheila, Kevin, Steven and Cynthia adjourned to a smaller room.

“What will they be talking about,” Jenny asked Krista as the teens gathered together.

“They’ll be talking about the Clan’s overall finances,” Krista responded. “The detail they go to is really boring but also quite important to the Clans future. I know enough to know they know what’s best for us and if there is a major decision to be made they let us know and we can vote on it.”

“All of us can vote,” Jenny asked in disbelief.

“Of course,” Krista smiled. “As long as we you aware of what’s going on it’s our future as much as theirs.”

“In that case I better learn what’s going on,” Jenny declared ready to take on her responsibility as a Clan member.

Leroy, David, Ed Nelson and Frank Spade had been listening to the teens and smiled. “If you’re really interested we’ll give you brief rundown on what’s been happening in the financial markets,” Frank said. “Once you get a handle on the overall picture the rest comes into focus fairly easily.”

The four men took turns explaining about the relationships between interest rates, loans and mortgages. They also explained about market values, what people are willing to pay for things they want, especially homes, cars, vacation getaways and other luxury items that many people had started considering necessities. When the market demand is climbing, selling prices often raise beyond their actual value which creates what is called a financial bubble. They went on to explain this is exactly what had been happening the last several years in the stock market and housing industries. Housing prices had risen up to twenty to thirty percent above what they were actually worth. People have gone into debt buying homes and other items that had previously been considered luxuries hoping that prices will continue to climb so they won’t become stuck owing more than their home is worth.

“Unfortunately for the last six months the financial bubble, especially in the housing and market stock market, has peaked and in certain areas is already starting to burst,” Frank sighed. “Within the next year those of us who keep a hand on reality are expecting a major crash. The housing market will implode and many banks and Wall Street financial giants will find themselves overextended and much of the economy will slow dramatically. At this point there really is no way to prevent that from happening. It’s no longer a matter of if there’s going to be a crash but when. The Clan has already divested itself of all banking and brokerage assets. We’ve concentrating our money in areas that should ride out the coming financial crisis. We’ve invested heavily in Exxon Mobil and mining stocks as well as in pharmaceuticals. If we have played our cards right we should not only be able to ride out the crunch that’s coming but should be able to take advantage of deals that will most likely become available as those who didn’t look ahead become desperate. Were not looking to hurt anyone but personal greed has pushed many people to the edge of financial stability. Quite a few are already going over the edge. Our intentions are to pick up as many pieces as possible without endangering our own will being. By buying the assets of businesses and people who are broke, we’ll be helping them by letting them get out from under their financial burdens and possibly giving them some cash to start over.”

“That’s pretty heavy stuff,” Jenny sighed. “I know what I had to go through to make the small purchases I made. I saw a lot of kids at my old school who felt they just had to have this or that just because it was cool. I’d have liked some of that stuff too but there was no way my parents would ever get it for me so I never even asked. I simply did without. If the economy does crash there will be a lot of spoiled kids who’ll get a whack of reality upside the head.”

“I’ll feel sort of guilty if we buy stuff people have to sell because they’re broke,” Jaz sighed. “Isn’t some way we could help them keep from going broke?”

“Unfortunately not,” Leroy replied. “None of us are looking forward to what’s going to happen. But we have the same information they have. We’re not geniuses who’ve somehow figured this out. We’re ordinary people who do our best to live within our means without going into more debt than we can handle. Too many people have gotten spoiled, just like Jenny said. They want and want and want until they wind up paying off one credit card with another. When the bottom drops out like it’s starting to do, most will have no one to blame but themselves. But rest assured, they’ll cry and plead for help and the liberals in Washington will try to buy their votes by bailing them out. But the only way Washington can bail them out is by going printing money... money that will have no backing in reality and is borrowed with the promise to pay it back in the future. The people who give and take the bail-outs will be putting the Federal Government in the same financial difficulty. The government will go so far into debt it may very well bankrupt the entire country. We don’t think that will happen as those of us who understand balanced finances will raise such a ruckus they’ll have to back off the give-aways. Hopefully it’ll happen before it’s too late.”

“I don’t understand how this whole mess happened,” Krista said.

“It started with government give-aways,” Frank said. “For almost two hundred years this country functioned because individuals took responsibility for their actions. It was the every person’s RIGHT to EARN a living. It began to change during the great depression of the 1930s when the government began to step in and help people. Now there is nothing wrong with helping people survive, but when you help someone, you help them get back on their feet so they can take care of themselves. Instead we started helping people by helping them survive without helping them get back on their feet. They became dependent on the handouts. They lost any sense of self responsibility. Instead of the Right to Earn a living, it morphed into the RIGHT to be GIVEN a living... by the government. The government is financed off fees and taxes paid by the people. All those people who are given a living... the money they get from the government is PAID by the people who EARN a living. The more people who are GIVEN a living are supported by fewer people who EARN a living. The only way the government can support more people who are GIVEN a living is to raise the taxes on those who EARN their living.”

“That is so unfair,” Tony declared.

“I can see what happened,” Krista said. “Before she died Mom said she didn’t want to go on welfare because it destroyed a person’s drive until they lost their freedom by becoming so dependent on government handouts. She said it was better to be free even if we had to go hungry and struggle. But that’s what made us tough... tough enough to stick together and walk form Cape Cod to here.”

“There’s an old Chinese proverb,” Ed smiled. “Give a man a fish and he will eat for a day. Teach a man to fish and he will eat for the rest of his life.”

No one disagreed

Chapter 8

Larry was all smiles when he, Rachel and Tony picked up Krista for church. “Kylie was released from the hospital this morning. She says she’s doing well, still a little tender, but doing a lot better. While she really wants to come home, she’s looking forward to at least getting out and seeing some of the local sites.”

“That sounds great,” Krista enthused. “I really miss her and I know you really do. Just a few more weeks and she’ll be coming home.”

“I know but it’s hard to wait,” Larry sighed. “I know I love her but I never realized how much having her with me meant to me. If I have anything to do with it, we’ll never be apart for too long ever again.”

No one doubted the sincerity of his words.

After church everyone headed home to change into work clothes. The youngsters gathered at the Campbells home while the teens and adults headed to the tenant farm next door. After a quick tour and division of chores they set to work cleaning the now vacant home. By late afternoon the house was spotless. Repairs were arranged and painting planned. Everything would be done for the move-in for the following Saturday.

*****

Krista noticed a classmate named Samantha Evans became quite nervous and anxious whenever she was around Jenny. Sam, as everyone called her, was the quintessential tomboy. No one could remember seeing her in a skirt much less a dress. She always wore her hair in a short style reminiscent of the singer Pink. She was the strongest girl in the class and one of the tallest. All in all she presented a tough no-nonsense image. All through elementary school she played and hung around with the guys. She had no fear of bugs or frogs and joined the boys in using those things to torment the other girls. In the last year however, Sam slowly changed from a gregarious ruffian to an almost painfully shy tomboy. The guys she used to hang with now seemed to ignore her. The truth was that Sam had no close friends and seemed to want it that way. She was curt and sometimes harsh to anyone who spoke to her. Naturally Krista thought this might have something to do with her especially after she found that Sam had quite a few friends in elementary school.

“Guys, do you have any idea what’s going on with Sam?” Krista asked. “She’s really making me a bit anxious. I’m getting the impression that she can’t handle transsexuals and now that there are three of us attending the school she seems really put out.”

“She started changing early last spring,” Phil acknowledged. “She just started staying away from us and going off on her own. Whenever we tried to invite her to go with us she just blew us off. After a while we just stopped asking her.”

“Yeah, she’s really gotten strange,” Dwayne agreed. “But now that you mention it, it does seem as if she has pulled even further away from everyone since you started school.”

Krista blushed as she spoke. “Do you think maybe she’s jealous of me because I’m Tony’s girl?”

“I doubt that’s an issue, Krista,” Tony answered. “She was keeping to herself all summer. From the first day of school this year she isolated herself and that was before she met you. But I don’t think I’ve seen her smile since last spring.”

“When we came back after the holidays she seemed even more unhappy,” Krista sighed. “And I think she’s gotten worse since Jenny started school. Something’s really eating her. I’m really concerned that she might flip out at some point.”

“I haven’t done anything to her,” Jenny said defensively since she was still unsure of people accepting her as a girl.

“You haven’t done anything to her,” Jaz reassured Jenny. “But I think Krista has a point, something is definitely bothering Sam. It’s obvious she’s unhappy. Do you think maybe someone’s molesting her?”

“No way,” chuckled Tony. “Her parents are great. Besides, if anyone even tried Sam would kick their ass. Heck when we used to wrestle she occasionally managed to pin me and she could pin the other guys. But there is something eating away at her.”

“So do you think we should try to help her?” Jenny asked. “Isn’t that what we do?”

“It sure is,” Krista nodded her head. “She always sits by herself in the cafeteria. I say tomorrow at lunch we surround her and see if we can figure out what’s going on. Maybe if we show her that we’re concerned and that she has friends she’ll open up and we can help her.”

The others agreed understanding that Sam really needed friends.

The next day the seven teens were a bit nervous as they took their trays of food and headed for the table where Sam always sat by herself. Sam looked up obviously startled when the teens took seats at the table where she was seated, surrounding her. It clearly unnerved her a bit to see they were all smiling in a friendly manner.

“I didn’t invite anyone to sit with me,” Sam defensively snapped.

“We know,” Tony replied. “Nobody has reserved seats here so we thought we’d sit here with an old friend.”

That answer was not what Sam had been expecting. “I don’t have any friends,” Sam said sharply with a little sadness in her voice.

“We’ve noticed that,” Krista smiled. “That’s why we’re here. Everyone needs friends.”

“Well I don’t,” Sam snarled as she went to get up from the table.

“Not so fast Sam,” Tony said calmly as he placed a restraining hand on her arm. “We won’t force you to be friends with us or anyone else. Sam, we used to be good friends. We never stopped being your friend but you stopped being ours. If you don’t want rekindle our friendship at least tell us why you walked away from us.”

Sam looked at the seven inquisitive faces and could tell they were all concerned about her. For the first time in almost a year she realized that she had indeed push herself away from her old friends. On top of that she did miss them. Part of her wanted to throw Tony’s hand off and to storm away. But another part of her longed for companionship. Everyone could see the turmoil in her face and eyes. But it wasn’t until she looked at Jenny that tears started forming in her eyes. “I can’t do this,” Sam choked out.

“What have I done to you?” Jenny asked as she too sniffled. The hurt she felt at Sam’s rejection threatened to break down her budding self-confidence.

Sam looked at Jenny and saw tears flowing down her cheeks. The tears in her own eyes began to flow also. “You’re showing me up, that’s what you’ve done. You and Krista and Jamie and Kylie, you’re all showing me up. I hate you all for that!”

Everyone was stunned by her anger and had no idea how to respond.

“So that’s it,” Krista said after a few moments as she realized what was happening. “You’re upset because we’ve come out as our true selves and you’re not able to do so.”

Sam looked at Krista as if she’d thrust a sword through her heart. Unable to control herself she threw off Tony’s hand and practically ran out of the cafeteria.

“I’m going after her,” Krista said as she stood. “The rest of you stay here. This needs to be done one-on-one.”

Krista hurried after Sam as everyone but Jenny exchanged looks of confusion.

“Oh my God,” Jenny gasped. “I think Sam may be a transsexual, a female to male transsexual.”

The others were obviously stunned by this revelation but it clearly fit the circumstances.

Krista cautiously followed Sam into the girls’ restroom. Sam stood before the sink rinsing her hands and wiping the tears from her face.

“Just leave me the fuck alone,” Sam snapped when she noticed Krista. “This is all your fault.”

“I don’t think so,” Krista brazenly replied. “Oh, I think my presence and actions had made things worse for you, but this started long before I arrived on the scene. The guys said you started pulling away from them last spring. That was before I even knew this place existed. So don’t go blaming me for this.”

Sam turned towards Krista with her fists clenched obviously enraged. “I’ll blame any freaking one I want,” Sam snarled. “You and your goody two shoes ways have made my life hell.” With that Sam sprang had Krista.

Krista was ready and easily dodged Sam’s attack. “Sam, don’t fight me, at least not here, not at school. If you insist on fighting me, let’s do so after school lets out and off school property. Then neither of us can be suspended. But honestly, fighting won’t solve anything. We need to talk this out. You need people on your side. If you’re going through what Kylie, Jamie, Jenny and I have gone through you can’t do it alone. There are professional people in town who can help. This problem can be fixed.”

“It’s too late to talk,” Sam thundered as she charged Krista once more.

“It’s never too late to talk,” Krista said as she faked out dodging to one side before quickly moving to the other snatching Sam’s arm as she stumbled past, twisting it up behind her back and shoving her face first into the wall. “You know I whipped Tony’s ass. Hell, I even killed a man, not that I’m happy about it, but I’m a hell of a lot tougher than I look. I don’t want to hurt you. I want to help you. We all do. Please, Sam, calm down and let’s talk this out.”

Sam struggled for a few moments as tears of frustration and anger flowed down her cheeks. When she realized she couldn’t get away from Krista, she gave up the struggle and began to cry in earnest.

Krista released the arm lock and wrapped her arms about Sam letting her cry.

A few girls came into the restroom, but turned around quickly when they saw Krista and Sam.

After a few moments Sam turned and returned Krista’s hug as she continued to sob. The bell rang for the next class to start, but the two girls didn’t budge. It took another five minutes for Sam to regain control. “We’re both going to get detention for being late to class.”

“If we do we do,” Krista stated calmly. “However, if we go to the nurse’s office and explain what happened, my mom give us a pass.”

“I can’t tell anyone what happened,” Sam sniffed. “I’m the tough one, I never cry.”

“Everyone cries,” Krista reassured her. “Even Tony has learned cry when appropriate. Being tough doesn’t mean you can’t cry. Crying simply means you’re human. Sam, I think you’re like me and the others, I think you’re transsexual... and you know it. What I’ve learned about girls is that they start puberty somewhere around 11 or 12, which means that you probably started puberty sometime late last winter. The exact time you separated yourself from your friends. You were ashamed of your development and ashamed of the way the hormones are making you cry. You probably didn’t know why you were reacting the way you did other than the fact that you hated the changes that were happening to your body and want nothing to do with maturing into a woman. When I showed up you realized that you were the exact opposite of me. You’re a boy trapped in a girl’s body. Until puberty hit, you were able to deny to yourself that you were girl by simply dressing like and hanging with the guys. Everyone thought you were tomboy and you got away with your boyish behavior. Now that puberty started you’re afraid to do that. You’re afraid of the ridicule you might receive when someone discovers you’re budding. Talk to me Sam. I’m your friend.”

“I hate being a girl! I always have!” Sam declared with disgust and self-loathing. “I never asked to be a girl! I never wanted to be a girl. All I’ve ever wanted is to be a boy.”

“Dr. Sykes can help you start on the road to becoming a boy, just as she’s helping Jamie, Jenny and I to become girls,” Krista soothed. “Saturday a week ago Kylie had the operation to turn her into a woman. This spring, what she’s healed up, she and Larry are going to get married. Pulling away from everyone as you have will not help you become a boy. All it’s doing is making you miserable and most likely making everyone who cares about you miserable too. Let us help you. We’ll support you and have your back. Just as I’ve blazed the trail here for boy to girl transitioning, you can blaze the trail for girl to boy transitioning. You won’t be alone. You’ll have at least seven of us as friends, but I’m sure there will be many more. You can’t hide what you are. Let Samuel come out. Be brave enough to face the world. You said you’re tough, this is how you’ll prove it. But you won’t be alone. Right here right now you’ve taken the first step. The next step will be heading to the nurse’s office to tell my mom what’s going on and get those passes.”

“I can’t,” Sam complained. “Your family has supported you, mine won’t help me. My mom has always been pushing me to stop being a tomboy. Since I started... you know... it’s gotten worse. She’s always wanted a girly girl daughter. Instead she has me, a poor excuse for a daughter who’s really a boy. Dad used to play sports with me until mom finally made him stop because she said he was turning me into tomboy. It didn’t matter to her that I wanted to do things with dad. All she cared about was that I was embarrassing her the way I behaved and dressed.”

“Let me ask you something,” Krista stated firmly. “I want a straight answer without hesitation. How many times have you thought about suicide?”

Sam looked up guiltily. “How do you know?”

“It’s par for the course for transsexuals,” Krista informed Sam. “The longer you put off getting help, the more often you’re going to think about suicide until eventually you try to kill yourself. You may succeed, but even if you don’t, how do you think that will affect your parents?”

Sam just looked at Krista as she pondered her words. She knew the answer. “My mother would never forgive herself. My dad would be really hurt too.”

“That’s what they need to hear,” Krista explained. “You need to tell them how you feel and just how desperate you are. You need to tell them you need to be a boy. Samuel needs tell them that you’ll kill yourself before you let yourself grow up to be a woman. If you want, my mother and I will go with you to tell them. We will have your back.”

“I don’t know what to say,” Sam sighed. “I know it’s what I have to do, but I’m scared.”

“That’s why you need friends who care about you,” Krista smiled. “Now, let’s get to the nurse’s office before they send out a search party for us.”

They exited the restroom and almost bumped into Dr. Harris. “So here you two are. I hope you have a good excuse for skipping class.” Even as he said that he could see Sam’s red eyes and knew there were personal issues involved. He’d become aware of Sam’s self-imposed aloofness. It didn’t surprise him in the least that Krista had apparently broken through the walls that Sam had erected.

“Yes sir, we do,” Krista answered without hesitation. “But right now we need to get to the nurse’s office.”

“I’ll escort you,” Dr. Harris agreed as he ushered the girls towards the nurse’s office.

For her part, Sam was obviously surprised that Dr. Harris capitulated so easily. But then she realized that Krista did indeed have a great deal of influence in the school. Her reputation was such that the staff respected her opinions. If Krista could do that maybe she really could help her with her problems.

Pat was not really surprised when Dr. Harris opened the door to the nurses office to usher the girls inside. She been aware that the duo had not made it to their class and had sincerely hoped that Krista had a good reason for missing class. Obviously she did or Dr. Harris would not have brought them to her office.

“I’ll need a brief report,” Dr. Harris told Pat before adding for Sam’s benefit. “Of course, it will be kept confidential.”

“Samantha, do you want to tell me what is going on?” Pat stated after seeing Krista flick her eyes meaningfully towards Sam.

Samantha hung her head unable to utter a word.

“Sam, you need to tell my mom,” Krista urged. “You need to get the ball rolling.”

After a few moments of uneasy silence Sam sighed deeply. “I... I’m a boy...”

“All right,” Pat agreed in a calm voice. “I’m guessing you need some help in convincing everyone that you are boy. Thanks to Krista, I have been getting a lot of experience in helping people become the gender they should be. I assume that Krista is the first person you’ve told about this. Or rather that Krista wormed the truth out of you.”

“Yeah,” Sam whispered.

“Okay, then we need to get your parents on board,” Pat stated calmly. “It might be better to call them in here so you can tell them in a neutral place. I’m sure Krista has already told you that she’d have your back. I will too. Now, I’ll call your parents and ask them to come in as soon as possible.”

Sam wanted to object but one look at Pat’s stern but caring face stopped any attempt to protest.

Krista and Sam sat and talked as they waited. Since Sam had not really spoken with anyone in nearly a year she was desperate for conversation, especially with someone who had insight and understanding about her issues. Their quiet discussions went a long way in soothing Sam’s nearly frazzled nerves.

It was 1:30 when Mary Ann and Gilligan Evans arrived at school office. Both were greatly concerned for their daughter whom they knew was having major issues. Despite their best efforts Sam had steadfastly refused to speak to them and except for meals stayed in her room. When the call from Pat first came they were worried that something bad had happened to Sam. They were relieved to know that physically she was fine but that there were issues that needed to be confronted. Dr. Harris greeted the parents and escorted them to the nurse’s office. As the worried parents entered the room they saw the red eyed terrified face of their daughter. After Dr. Harris introduced Pat and Krista he left.

“Thank you for coming in,” Pat said before turning to the girls. “Krista, please take Sam into the back room while I have a brief chat with her parents.”

Krista didn’t reply but stood and tugged on Sam’s arm to lead her into the back room.

“Please take a seat,” Pat began. “Please, before I say anything else, tell me how Sam has been behaving these last few months.”

“We’ve been worried sick about her,” Mary Ann said as Gilligan nodded agreement. “She’s been getting worse and worse for almost a year but she just won’t talk to us. We know she’s been unhappy but she refuses to talk to us. She’s lost all her friends and except for meals she stays in her bedroom. We just don’t know what to do anymore.”

“Everyone at the school has noticed that also,” Pat told them. “She wouldn’t talk to any of us either... at least until today. Krista has a way of getting inside people’s defensive walls. Apparently at lunch today, Krista, Tony, Jimmy, Phil, Dwayne, Jasmine and Jenny confronted Sam. They wanted to know what was eating her that caused her to stop being their friend. Sam fled, hiding in a restroom. Krista followed her and confronted her again. Sam got angry and went after Krista but Krista dodged Sam and maneuvered her into an arm lock. At that point Sam broke down. To make a long story short, Krista found out what’s been eating Sam.”

“Sam attacked Krista and Krista didn’t get hurt?” Gilligan said in amazement. “I’ve heard everyone talking about Krista being a strong... person... but to get Sam in an arm lock without Sam hurting her, well, that says a lot about Krista”

“I can tell you are uneasy about Krista,” Pat sighed. “It’s best if I tell you about her before we talk about Sam because the issues are related. Krista is a transsexual. Physically she has a boy’s body but her mind and soul are that of a girl. It’s a medically recognized diagnosis and one that I can personally verify since I’m her adopted mother. Krista is in every way except one a girl. She has helped three other girls like her as I’m sure you’re aware. Now she’s helping Sam.”

“That can’t be,” Mary Ann shook her head. “I’ve been trying since Samantha learned say the word no and mean it to get her into dresses. She absolutely refuses. I mean, just look at the way she dresses and keeps her hair cut. She’s more like a boy than a girl. There is simply no way that Sam’s issues have been that she wants to finally become a girl.”

“Oh wow,” Gilligan sat up. “Mary Ann, you hit the nail on the head and don’t even realize it. Sam is more like a boy than a girl!”

“Exactly,” Pat agreed with a smile, pleased he made the connection. “That’s what this is all about. It’s really gotten worse since she started puberty. That’s why she’s pulled in and away from everybody.”

“You’ve lost me,” Mary Ann stated with obvious confusion. “Of course puberty is going to keep Sam from being such a tomboy. She has no choice but to finally become the girl she really is.”

“It’s plain to see honey,” Gilligan soothed his wife. “Sam isn’t our daughter, he’s our son.”

Mary Ann frowned as she looked at him then at Pat who was nodding her head in agreement. Finally the light dawned on her. “Sam’s a transsexual? I didn’t think girls could be transsexuals.”

“Of course they can,” Pat smiled. “It’s just that since more people are accepting of females dressing and behaving like males, it’s not as shocking. The surgeries for male to female transsexuals have been nearly perfected to the point it takes a professional to tell the difference. The female to male surgery is not nearly as successful since it’s very difficult to create a functional penis. Many female to male transsexuals are satisfied merely with dressing and behaving like men.”

“Are you really telling me that Samantha think she’s a boy?” Mary Ann asked incredulously.

“No, I’m telling you that Sam is a boy,” Pat replied. “Think back over Sam’s life. Since Sam became old enough to think on his own has he ever behaved other than like a boy?”

Mary Ann frowned in thought, obviously not liking what she was remembering.

“The truth is that Samantha never really existed,” Pat added softly.

“I’m really finding this difficult to comprehend,” Mary Ann shook her head. “But you’re right, Samantha has never really been my daughter. Every time I try to push her into something girlish she fought back and I mean fought back.”

“I guess we need to talk to Sam,” Gilligan stated.

“I think so,” Pat agreed as she stood to bring the girls back into the room.

Sam was clearly trembling, clinging to Krista’s arm.

“It’s okay, son,” Gilligan stated.

Sam was clearly stunned by his father’s words. He never expected such acceptance.

Mary Ann bit her lips and blinked back tears. “Samantha... Sam... is it true? Is this what you want? Are you sure you feel like a boy?”

Sam slowly nodded his head until Krista elbowed him. “Mom, I feel like a boy because I am a boy! I always have been and I always will be a boy. I... I just can’t go on like this anymore. You have no idea how terrible it is to be growing boobs! I hate it! It’s gotten so bad I’ve begun thinking about killing myself!”

“Oh God no, Sam,” Mary Ann nearly screamed. “Baby, please, don’t ever do that... don’t ever think about that! We’ll work this out. I may not like you being a boy, but I do love you!”

“Sam, son, I think right about now your mother could use a hug,” Gilligan stated.

Sam didn’t hesitate. For the first time in years, he hugged his mother.

Mary Ann realized as she melted into the hug that she was being hugged by a boy and not a girl. There was a big difference between the two styles of hugging.

“So where do we go from here?” Gilligan asked.

“Dr. Sykes should be the first stop,” Pat explained. “She’s been handling Krista, Kylie, Jamie now Jenny. She’s well-versed in transsexuality. I took the liberty of calling her and asking her to clear a slot in her schedule at three to see a newly emerged transsexual. She has no idea who but she’s willing and eager to help. After some physical and psychological testing to verify Sam’s transsexualism, things can start to happen to correct the situation. Once she confirms Sam is a transsexual, she can give her medications to stop female puberty and authorize him to begin living full-time as the boy he feels he is. It’ll be a big step for all of you, but it’s a step that needs to be taken to save Sam’s life and your family.”

Mary Ann nodded her agreement as she reluctantly released Sam from the hug. “Well Sam, we’ve got twenty five minutes to get to Dr. Sykes office. She’s my gynecologist and I trust her. If she verifies that you’re our son, we’ll do everything we can to help you become what you need to be.”

“Krista, thank you for helping Sam,” Gilligan stated. “I know my opinion about transsexuals was wrong. I’m glad you proved that to me.”

Krista smiled and nodded her head as the Evans family headed off to see Dr. Sykes.

*****

Chapter 9

The next day the seven friends were anxious to see Sam. Even when pressed Krista refused to tell them what had happened during her confrontation with Sam. They all suspected that Sam might be suffering from gender dysphoria, but had no proof. All they knew for sure was that Sam had left the school with her parents. Krista merely told the others that Sam would have to tell them what had happened. While not satisfied with that answer, they didn’t doubt that Krista was correct in her reasoning.

They were the only ones in the school who were not surprised to see a smile on Sam’s face when he entered their homeroom. Sam smiled and nodded to Krista and the others. Most of the other kids were whispering amongst themselves. Most had seen Sam flee the lunch room with Krista in close pursuit. They’d noted Sam acknowledging Krista so obviously she had somehow gotten through to Sam. The morose tomboy seemed to have disappeared. In her place was a tomboy who was more like the Sam they had known in elementary school. Everyone looked at Krista knowing she had been instrumental in Sam’s turnabout.

At lunch Sam surprised everyone by joining the Clan Wells Point teens. “Hi,” Sam greeted them as he sat down beside Krista.

“I haven’t told them anything,” Krista smiled at Sam. “It wasn’t my place to do so. But if you don’t tell them they may just beat it out of you.”

Sam chuckled knowing that Krista was joking. Then she nervously glanced around to see if anyone other than this select group was close enough to hear her speak. Then she took a deep breath to steel herself and leaned forward as did the others. “My parents and I went to see Dr. Sykes yesterday. I’m transsexual just like Krista and Jenny. Well, not exactly like them, in fact exactly opposite of them.”

“That makes sense,” Tony smiled. “Sam, we missed you. If you’ll have us, we’d like to be your friends again.”

“It doesn’t matter to you that I’m... like this?” Sam asked as hope filled his heart.

“Why should it?” Tony asked. “After all, my girlfriend is a transsexual too. I’m not saying I understand being transsexual, but I can accept it because I know it’s true. Krista is all girl and Sam, I have no doubt that you’re all boy.” With that he extended his hand in friendship.

Sam didn’t hesitate and grasped Tony’s hand. In moments he had shaken the hands of the other three guys.

“Don’t you dare try shaking hands with us,” Jasmine stated firmly as she stood and walked over to Sam. “Girls hug their friends even if they are boys.” With that she gave Sam a quick but warm hug.

Krista reached over and also gave Sam a welcoming hug.

Jenny was still reluctant to express her girlhood with someone she really just met. It was clear she wanted to hug Sam but was afraid, especially since nearly everyone the cafeteria was keeping an eye on them.

Sam understood and smiled at Jenny while nodding his head. Jenny responded likewise.

After that the conversation turned to other matters. Sam had missed his friends and was eager to learn the details of what had been happening in their lives. The three girls sat and smiled, listening, as the five guys swapped their tales.

Wednesday, Thursday and Friday after school Sam headed directly to Dr. Sykes office. There he underwent a most thorough physical before beginning the psychological tests. Embarrassed at first, the staff made him feel welcome and treated him as the boy he felt himself to be.

For the most part life in the Clan Wells Point settled into a normal routine or at least as normal as things got in the Clan. Sam became a steady in-school member of the Clan Wells Point teens. Everyone was amazed at how open and friendly Sam had become and while they didn’t know the reason they knew it was definitely connected to the Clan teens. As for Jenny, she slipped easily into school and Clan life. Each evening after the band practiced in the studio at the main farm, Jaz and Jenny headed down Johns Cove Lane to their homes. Despite the chilly January nights, Jenny played her sax as she and Jaz walked. The mellow sound of her sax could be heard wafting above the waters of Johns Cove and echoing across Wells Point. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=m-TgKlWUuhM Like nearly everyone who heard Jenny play, they marveled at her skill. Of course, everyone in the Clan Wells Point understood Jenny’s skilled playing was the direct result of the emotional turmoil that had ruled her life in the past. The forlorn youngster had poured all the angst, anger and frustration of her existence into playing the blues on the sax.

Saturday morning, Gilligan, Mary Ann and Sam sat in Dr. Sykes office to get the results of all the tests. Needless to say they were all anxious.

“The tests have all come back,” Dr. Sykes smiled. “There are no surprises. First of all, and please Sam, don’t be offended by this, but physically, you are a normal twelve year old girl. Mentally, Sam is fairly normal twelve year-old boy. It is not possible to change a person’s mind from male to female or vice versa, the only option is to change the physical body to match the mind. Sam, if your parents agree, I’m ready to start you on a program of medications to stop you female puberty. Since you’re not too far along, there is a good possibility the female development you’ve already experienced will reverse itself a bit. The changes will not completely disappear but they should lessen. I’ll be keeping a very close eye on you for the next six months. If at that time, you and your family are comfortable with you being a boy, we should be able to start you on a low dosage testosterone program. That will start you into puberty as a boy and will further diminish any remaining female characteristics. Mr. and Mrs. Evans, if you don’t have any objections to stopping Sam’s female puberty, please sign these forms while I prepare her first injections.”

A half-hour later Sam proudly swaggered out of the office in front of his parents, ignoring the discomfort of the injection in his butt. Mary Ann and Gilligan could hardly believe the change in Sam. The morose child they’d been fretting about for the last several months was gone, as was their daughter. Of course they now fully realized they had never really had a daughter. They were still adjusting to the change. But their son was definitely happy, a very marked improvement and one they would quite willingly live with.

Saturday morning was also busy for the Clan. Trucks from the construction business pulled up in front of the Harper, Abott and Delp homes to load the furnishings to take them out to the home on the Clan’s property. Nearly everyone was on hand to help and the trucks were loaded in just over an hour. One by one the trucks backed up to the house and began offloading. The furniture was taken to the appropriate location and set up. By noon everything was in place. The kitchen, while a hodgepodge of dishes and cookware, was warm and quite livable. The pantry and refrigerator and freezer were also well-stocked.

That evening for supper the main farmhouse was crowded. Sam and his parents joined the Clan for the evening meal. The teens and youngsters ate in the kitchen to make room for the adults in the dining room. Sam was thrilled to be with his friends, the friends he felt had saved his life. Gilligan and Mary Ann were pleasantly surprised by the camaraderie of the Clan and their open welcome.

Gilligan could see the question in everyone’s eyes. However, the Clan was polite enough not to ask. Long familiar with the unasked question, Gilligan smiled and stood. “I know everyone is curious and I understand why. First you need to understand that my parents have an extremely warped sense of humor. When they were teenagers, their favorite show was Gilligan’s Island. Although they deny it, I honestly think they were smoking pot when they named me. Believe me, it wasn’t easy growing up with the other kids calling me ‘little buddy.’ However, being named Gilligan has been a blessing for me. As a gag, some of my high school friends set me up on a blind date with a girl named Mary Ann.” With that he looked to his smiling wife.

“I thought they were trying to make a fool of me when we first met,” Mary Ann smiled.

“Mary Ann, meet Gilligan. Gilligan, meet Mary Ann.”

“God I was humiliated when everyone started laughing,” Mary Ann said. “That is until Gilligan took my hand.”

“‘Let’s loose these jackals’, I told her,” Gilligan chuckled. “We stormed off leaving them howling.”

“Don’t go on any three hour tours!”

“It turned out we clicked,” Mary Ann smiled. “We never dated anyone else.”

“Naturally, with our names, we just HAD to start a Charter Boat business,” Gilligan smiled. “Mary Ann refused to let me name the boat the SS Minnow. We finally settled on ‘Coconut Island’ since that was the name of the island pictured on the opening scenes of the show. It’s located in Kāane'ohe Bay, Oahu, Hawaii.”

Everyone chuckled at the saga of Gilligan and Mary Ann. Sam winced.

Once Frank learned that Gilligan was the captain of a charter fishing boat, his eyes lit up. “If I’m not being too nosy, do you own your boat?”

“Yes and no,” Gilligan answered. “It’s mine as long as I keep up the payments. Unfortunately the way the economy is going that may be difficult to do. It takes an average of two charters a week to pay for the upkeep on the boat. I need three more charters each week to make the payments. Anything after those five are what we live on. To be honest right now if it wouldn’t be for Mary Ann’s income we’d be broke. But even with her income we barely have enough to make mortgage payments on the house and feed ourselves.”

Stephen smiled sadly and nodded his head. “Do you have enough equity in your home to pay off your boat?”

“Yeah,” Gilligan snorted. “But we can’t live on the boat and there’s no way we could afford to rent.”

“Well, there may be another option,” Stephen stated. “I just got wind that some properties nearby either are or may become available. I’ve already contacted the present owners and have bid on one and made arrangements to speak with the other. By selling privately we’d both save money on realtors fees. We may be able to provide you with a place to live with a dock where you can keep your boat. That would save you marina fees.”

“I appreciate the offer,” Gilligan stated. “However, I think the fuel I’d use to get around to St. Michael’s and back here would eat up any savings on marina fees.”

“Well I might have an answer for you there,” Robert chuckled. “I’ve been approached by the St. Michael’s planning commission to put in a bid to extend the dock off W. Chew St. It’s just two blocks off of S. Talbot St. That’s just six blocks from the main marina. There is only one small launch ramp for the entire marina. They’re talking about adding a double launch ramp and adding eighty feet to the dock with a ‘T’ thirty feet long at the tip. The extension would come off the existing dock at a forty five degree angle to the Southwest. If I win the bid, I can make sure that I have a reserved space rented at half the going rate on one end of the existing ‘T’ before the new portion of the dock for the Clan Wells Point. I’ll put that condition in the bid and contract. I’ll make sure my bid is low balled. I won’t cut my throat, I’ll make sure I cover all expenses with just a little bit for profit. The best part is, I’ll be the only contractor bidding who can have the job done by the end of April, just in time for the spring tourist season.”

“That sounds good, but I’m not a member of the Clan Wells Point,” Gilligan reminded them.

“That can be remedied easily enough,” Jane chuckled. “That is if you’re interested?”

“Oh I’m interested all right,” Gilligan enthused. “But what if any of the deals will through.”

“I don’t think that would happen,” Steven declared. “But if by chance it would, we can work something else out.”

“Mary Ann, you haven’t said a thing,” Jane said. “What do you think of our ideas?”

“I’m not sure of anything right now,” Mary Ann declared. “I’m still trying to wrap my mind around the fact that I’ve got a son rather than a daughter. What you said sounds fantastic. It would give us a chance to start over again as a family. It’s obvious Sam likes everyone here especially his classmates. At this point so much in our lives has changed, a bit more won’t make much difference. Gilligan if you’re game so am I.”

With that, the Clan Wells Point welcomed three new members. Calls were made to Rev. Giles and Dr. Sykes and plans were made for a special announcement in church the next morning.

While the parents were talking, the Clan teens headed over to their studio. Sam was amazed by the studio and the willingness of the adults to support the teens efforts. Tony, Jimmy, Phil, and Dwayne knew Sam played three instruments. Her father played the banjo and her mother the mandolin. Sam had learned to play both as well as the steel guitar. Sam eagerly accepted the offer to join the band.

Sunday morning the Evans family joined the rest of the Clan Wells Point attending the early service at St. Luke’s Church. Rev. Giles greeted the Evans family with open arms.

After the organ prelude, Rev. Giles greeted the congregation. After making a few announcements he turned to the Clan Wells Point. “The Clan Wells Point added three new members last night. They’re here with us today and have expressed a desire to join our congregation. They’ve lived in the Bay Hundred area all their lives but in the last week their lives have changed thanks to the efforts of Krista and her friends. Once again they rallied around a classmate who was quite suicidal and by his own admittance they saved his life. Krista recognized in this youth something that all the adults involved had missed. She saw through the walls the youth had erected in his agony and self loathing. She recognized the person was transgendered. With Krista’s normal resolve, she battered her way through the person’s defensive walls and confronted the reality. Dr. Sykes has spent most of the week counseling and testing the youth, and today we publicly acknowledge and welcome Samuel Evans into our fellowship.”

Krista linked arms with Sam and helped him stand and turn to face the congregation. Sam was clearly nervous as he looked out over the faces looking at him. Then someone started clapping and in moments nearly all the congregation was clapping. Sam’s heart soared. He had been accepted! Tomorrow he would do the same thing at school. Sam was here to stay.

Monday Sam waited outside the school for the Clan teens to arrive. Dr. Harris had already been notified of Sam’s situation and just like with the other transsexuals spread the word to the staff that Sam was now to be treated as a boy. Because of the initial revelation in church of Sam’s true gender, many of the students had already heard about Sam’s transition. Many were surprised, not having realized that transsexuals could be female to male. Most knew Sam and were not really surprised to find out that he was a transsexual boy. It was easier for them to accept a girl becoming a boy than vice versa. No one hassled Sam.

One thing that did happen during the week was that Sam and Jenny grew closer. Both were new to their gender status so naturally they had their inherent anxiety in common. Krista and Jaz smiled when they noted the pair spending a lot of time talking with each other. They knew before Sam and Jenny did that they would become boyfriend and girlfriend.

*****

At it’s end Balls Creek split into two segments, the northern segment opened into the Clan Wells Point holdings. Bills new home and dock were located in the northern segment which was located west of John’s Cove. The southern segment headed east and ended just short of the Bozman-Nevitt Road. There was a small peninsula separating the two segments. The northern quarter of the area was part of the western wooded area of the Clan holdings.

The southern three quarters had been mostly cleared and numerous homes were built on it. The parcel in question had once been two lots. The inland lot was rectangle shaped. The side adjoining the Clan woodland in the north and the opposite southern portion bordering Balls Creek were four hundred eighty five feet long and three hundred forty five feet wide. This portion had two nearly mirror image vacation rental homes. Each had three bedrooms and one and a half baths. On the southern shore they shared a large dock five feet wide projecting sixty feet into Balls Creek. A boathouse fifteen feet square was built adjoining the western tip of the dock. A boat shed twenty five feet wide and sixty feet long projected several feet into Balls Creek. It was equipped with electric boat lifts to remove boats from the water. There was a small dock five feet wide and ten feet long projecting south from the building.

The end parcel was trapezoid shaped, five hundred sixty feet long on the north, three hundred forty five feet on the west, five hundred forty feet on the south bordering Balls Creek, and slightly two hundred feet on the east forming the tip of the peninsula. A large two and a half story home stood near the tip. In the attic was a comfortable apartment for the owners. The second floor held six bedrooms and three full baths. The first floor featured two large fireplaces and two half baths. Between the house and the eastern shore was a large swimming pool. Near the northeast corner of the tip was a quaint gazebo. On the south shore was a dock five feet wide and thirty feet long. Near the Clan woodland was a shed and a garage. The couple that owned the parcel had remodeled the main house into a bed and breakfast inn they called the GRANDVIEW. Due to the economy stagnating, they had not made enough money last year to pay the mortgage. They were dipping into their reserves to make the payments but knew they couldn’t continue to do so. When Stephen contacted them about buying them out, they were understandably reluctant but understood they had to look at all options.

Steven and Cynthia came to the home and were given a tour. Both were impressed by the renovations and setting. Kurt and Amanda Shilling were equally impressed with the graciousness and sincerity of the Campbells. When they sat down to discuss the financial situation, Stephen was blunt but not harsh. Kurt and Amanda did not dispute Steven’s assessment of their situation.

“I’m sure you’re more than aware of the Clan Wells Point,” Steve stated. “We are very much interested in your property. What we need to know is how devoted you are to the property.”

“If we could see some way that we can continue paying the mortgage we would do so,” Kurt stated. “We both love this place. If we have to leave it will rip both of us up. Unfortunately as you so astutely pointed out, we’ll be bankrupt in six months. We really have no option but to sell out.”

“What if I could offer you another option,” Steve and smiled. “As I said, the Clan is interested in the property. This seems like a wonderful B&B and it’s only the economy that is putting you down. Once things pick up, we’re sure this place will be profitable. What were looking at is a twofold deal. First, you agree to sell the property to the Clan for the cost of paying off the mortgage. Second, you agree to join the Clan Wells Point. As members of the Clan, you would have an interest in the entire Clan holdings. We’d also like to see you stay on to operate the B&B. Of course there would be legal documents to sign and you could have your lawyer review them. If these terms are agreeable I don’t see any reason we can relieve you of the mortgage before this month is out.”

“I don’t know what to say,” Kurt said honestly. “We’d love to stay here and you’re giving us an opportunity to do so. What I don’t understand is why?”

“It’s quite simple,” Cynthia smiled. “We checked you out and you’re good people. The Clan Wells Point are good people. Our interests and your interests match. By joining together we’ll all get what we want. As a member of the Clan we can’t just throw you out.”

“What about our plans and hopes for this place?” Amanda sadly asked.

“Unless they’re outrageous we’ll listen,” Cynthia replied with a smile. “Is they’re practical we’ll go with them. After all, if you join the Clan this place will still be yours as well as ours. It’s a win-win situation.”

Amanda and Kurt looked at each other for a few moments, then nodded their heads. “Let’s see what lawyers come up with,” Kurt smiled.

“You can rest assured you’ll like what you see,” Stevens said. “Kevin Stewart is the Clan lawyer as well as a member.”

By Friday, the deal was done. Kurt and Amanda Shilling were welcomed as the newest members of the Clan Wells Point and the Clan holdings had expanded to include the entirety of the small Peninsula upon which the B&B rested.

The property next to the property of the Grandview B&B towards the Bozman-Neavitt Road was also up for sale. Stephen had placed a bid on that property. Even though he bid $50,000 under the asking price, the market was already crashing and the absentee owner was becoming increasingly desperate to sell, so he accepted the offer. Settlement was scheduled for February fourth but the seller agreed to allow the Clan access to the property including beginning any renovations they felt were needed. This tract was trapezoid shaped lot was a hundred seventy feet wide on the north side, seven hundred feet long on the West side, seven hundred forty five feet long on the Eastside and a hundred ninety feet long on the south side where it bordered Balls Creek. There were three houses on the property. The first home was a full time rental while the other two were used for vacation rentals and were currently vacant. The first house was located on the north portion of the property on the west side of the center driveway. It was a one and a half story home with three bedrooms and two baths with a fifteen by fifteen foot porch that connected it to a barn forty five feet wide by fifty five feet long. There was also a garage workshop combination fifteen feet by thirty five feet. The second one and a half story, three bedroom, two and a half bath home was also on the west side of the driveway. It had a nearby large garage as well as a rather large dock on balls Creek. The third one and a half story four-bedroom two and a half bath home had a large deck, garage and a shed foot shed was on the east of the driveway adjacent to the second home. It had an even larger dock five feet from the shore a hundred feet long. This was the home Steven had been talking about for the Evans family.

Robert handed in his bid to extend the dock at the end of the S. Chew St. In St. Michaels. His was the first bid and it handed in. It would indeed be the lowest and the small request for a docking birth where the Clan still made it quite attractive. The bidding would close in two weeks with the winning bid awarded the following week.

*****

Saturday the Evans family joined Steven and Robert as they toured the soon to be acquired property. The third home with the garage and shed and the bigger dock excited the family. It would be perfect for them and the charter business. The only thing needed was an upgrade in the heating system. Like many rental homes, the heating system was underpowered since minimal heat was needed during the winter when they sat vacant. Robert was able to eval the existing system and figure out how to economically upgrade it. After the tour, everyone headed to the main farmhouse for their regular Clan meal.

Afterward, the regular Clan meeting took place. The lone barn near the CWP Youth Rehab Hostel was discussed as the most feasible site to remodel for the proposed clothing manufacturing business for Marjorie Delp, Norma Harper, and Maureen Abott. The two and a half story barn was thirty five feet wide by sixty five feet long could be made into the perfect site for the CWP Fabric and Cloth Enterprises. They could easily construct an office, showroom/store, cloth storeroom, cutting room, sewing room, screen printing shop, sail and awning making room and shipping and receiving dock.

Another discussion centered on the other lone barn located in the forest just north of the Main Farm. This two and a half story building was much larger, sixty feet wide and eighty feet deep. A multi-purpose metal working shop, the CWP Metal Works, run by Greg Olsen was proposed. Part of it would be a machine shop. Another area would be set aside for a small scale foundry. A combination paint and powder coat shop would also be set up.

Robert had already gotten a line on industrial sewing machines, fabric cutters, tables and racks from a factory that was closing. He’d also contacted the family of the recently deceased owner of a small but update fully equipped metal fabricating and machine shop rightly assuming the family would sell everything for a low but reasonable price to a single buyer. Steven smiled as he said he was bidding more than the liquidation companies but only higher than they could pay and make a profit selling it off.

The consensus was to go ahead with the barn conversions and the equipment purchases. Robert would once more use his construction vehicles to pick-up the items.

After the meeting Sam joined the Clan teens for his first band practice while his parents sat down with Steven, Robert, Jane and Kevin as well as the Shillings to iron out the legalities involved in having the Evans and Shillings merge with the Clan. The teens had told Sam to bring his banjo so he was ready to join ‘Certain Change.’ Sam was amazed by the studio but had little time to wonder as they all tuned up. They had a good rehearsal and they were learning to mesh their individual performance into a smoothly flowing style that felt comfortable for all.

As usual nearly everyone headed into St. Michaels for the Sunday morning church service. Afterward, Sam rode out to the main farm with Tony, Rachel and Larry. After a quick lunch, Sam headed out to assist Tony and Larry with the farm chores. Sam had been wisely cautioned to bring some work clothes to wear while doing the chores. The teens gathered at the farm for supper before heading to their studio to practice. They were determined to have at least a few songs ready to welcome Kylie home.

Kylie, when still hidden inside Kyle, longed for the ‘Rainbow Connection’ to Larry. The song they planned to play first was a ballad, ‘The Rainbow Connection’, sung by Kermit the frog in the original ‘Muppet Movie’. The last lines of the song rang so true: “Have you been half asleep, and have you heard voices, I've heard them calling my name. Is this the sweet sound, that calls the young sailors, the voice might be one and the same. I've heard it too many times to ignore it, it's something that I'm supposed to be. Someday we’ll find it, the Rainbow Connection, the lovers, the dreamers, and me.” This seemed to speak to the relationship that Kyle and Larry had before Kyle tried to kill himself.

Also from ‘The Muppet Movie’, they picked ‘Movin Right Along’ sung by Kermit & Fozzie. This was just a feel good song that expressed hope and happiness. The first lines set the tone: “Movin' right along in search of good times and good news, With good friends you can't lose, This could become a habit!”

For the next song they decided to use a silly song that is ironically accurate. ‘Always look on the Bright Side of Life’ from the Monty Python movie ‘The Life of Brian’. The excited teens even talked Stephan and Kevin into playing their bagpipes during the finale.

The last and main song was ‘It’s Getting Better’ made famous by Momma Cass of the Mommas and Papas. It seemed quite appropriate for Kylie and Larry For many people, this is the perfect song about discovering the love of your life. [In real life, it was the my late wife and I considered “our song’ because it spoke of our love that grew ever stronger as the years passed.]

*****

Chapter 10

The Evans charter boat business and the Grandview B&B were officially absorbed into The Clan Wells Point on Monday. Robert, Kevin, Jane, Kurt, Amanda, Gilligan and Mary Ann went to the local Bank of America office to pay off the mortgage on the B&B and the loan on the boat. Ownership was then transferred to the Clan to create two new divisions of the Clan Wells Point businesses, the CWP Grandview B&B with Kurt and Amanda as the operators and the CWP Charter Boat with Gilligan and Mary Ann as the operators.

*****

Halfway across the world Kylie was doing quite well although a little stir crazy. During their three-week stay she and her mother had seen all the nearby sites. One of the first purchases Evelyn had made after arriving in Thailand was a waterproof camera. She and Kylie had used the camera to record nearly everything they’d seen so they could share it when they returned home.

At the Suporn Clinic’s staff suggestion, a four day five night trip to Thailand’s famed tropical island vacation spot was set up. Evelyn and Kylie enjoyed the short flight to the southern Thailand island of Phuket. Since this was supposed to be a relaxing break they didn't want the noise, hustle & bustle of a trendy hotel. The Kata Beach Resort and Spa stood on the golden sands of one of the world's most picturesque beaches. The hotel was located on Phuket's west coast near the island’s southern tip between mountains covered with lush jungle and the warm water and cool breezes of the Andaman sea. The views of Kata Bay and uninhabited Crab Island were beautiful. An environment that is green year round adds enchantment to this comfortable resort. Palm trees, tropical gardens, two beach side pools and a tranquil elephant fountain in the lobby add to a sense of relaxation and timelessness. The lush tropical gardens and grounds of the resort which is immediately adjacent to the beach created a peaceful and exotic atmosphere for total relaxation.

Many of the staff have been with Kata Beach Resort and Spa for several years and were conversive in English. Their room had a fantastic seaview room and was quite nice and very roomy. The resort really was beachfront, Kylie could have throw a stone from the balcony onto the sand. The golden sand beach was dotted with sun lounges with umbrellas that were available for a small fee. The mother and daughter spent hours relaxing in the sun. Kylie thrilled and finally having the ability to sunbath in a bikini without any concerns. If they wanted a cold drink or food there was a hut right on the beach that served the sunbathers and swimmers. Since they were near the equator, the lands of endless summer, the daily temperatures reached the high nineties.

While the costs of the room was reasonable the restaurants and stores in the spa were quite pricey, the women took the advice they had gotten the staff from the Suporn Clinic. They visited the local 7/11 just across the road and bought their own drinks and nibbles. Fresh fruit was readily available everywhere so eating was cheap!

*****

Tuesday was a very special day. Cynthia and Stephan led their family into the courthouse to the courtroom of Judge Katherine Watkins. Heather, Jasmine, Holly, Ivy, Gretchen, and Benny Junior were there to have their say. Frank and Sarah Spade were there to support their adopted family. Of course Kevin was also there to represent the family. Needless to say when Benny Reese entered the courtroom in cuffs his already low spirits dropped even further.

Once the sentencing hearing was called to order, the bailiff read the charges. Four misdemeanor counts of abuse and other offensive conduct: child neglect; four misdemeanor counts of abuse and other offensive conduct: contributing to a child in need of assistance; four misdemeanor counts of abuse and other offensive conduct: non-support minor child; one misdemeanor count of crimes against marriage: bigamy; and finally one felony count of manslaughter and related crimes: manslaughter involuntary. No one said a word but everyone looked at Benny. Benny sat impassively showing no reaction to the charges.

The DA stood and simply asked that in light of the crimes and the fact that the defendant fled the country, that the maximum sentences be given on all counts. The court appointed defense attorney slowly rose and addressed the court asking that Benny receive probation so that he might work to pay child support for his children.

At that point, Kevin stood and asked that a representative of the family be allowed to address the defendant and the court. The defense attorney knew that any objections he might lodge would be useless so allowed the testimony to be given. Judge Watkins approved the request. The defense attorney and Benny were quite surprised when Jasmine stood and walked to the witness stand.

“Your honor, I want to thank you for this opportunity,” Jaz began before she turned her head to stare at her erstwhile father to speak with a venomous voice. “Daddy, for an educated man you’re stupid. You are so self-centered that the feelings and lives of your family mean nothing to you. Even when you were with us you weren’t much of a father. You seldom interacted with us and let mom deal with raising Holly, Ivy and myself. You were content to stay wrapped up in your own world. We discovered after you abandoned us that you had never even told anyone at the college that you even had a family. Believe me, DADDY, that made us all feel really great. We had to abandon the apartment we lived in and had to leave our school. We were forced to move into a cheap dingy apartment. Since mom had never worked because she become pregnant with me right out of high school and my sisters followed thereafter, she had no job skills. But you didn’t care. You left us high and dry. The only job mom could find was as an exotic dancer. Since that job required mom to work nights, I, a fourth grader, was left to watch Holly and Ivy. We barely had enough money to keep the apartment and eat. Clothes were scrounged as best we could. The school we’d moved to discovered we were left alone in the evenings and reported mom and us to children’s services. They came and took us, splitting Holly, Ivy and I into separate foster homes. Then my foster father raped me. Tell me DADDY... and I use that term very loosely, how does it feel to know that your nine-year-old daughter was raped because you abandoned us? You can’t even answer that can you? You are simply pitiful. I wound up in a coma for years. Because I couldn’t testify the courts let my rapist go free. Mom tried to be the best parent she could and in her outrage killed the man that raped me. She was sentenced to jail. I wound up barely alive in a corrupt nursing home, mom wound up in jail, and Holly and Ivy never saw each other. We’d still be in that situation if it hadn’t been for the best friend any of us have ever had, a girl who didn’t even know us, but heard about our situation and felt compelled to help. She set the ball in motion to reunite us and was instrumental in bringing me out of the coma. We now have a loving family and are part of a caring Clan.”

Other than Jazmine’s firm unwavering voice, the courtroom was silent. Benny hung his head in shame as his eldest child so justly laid into him.

“Once we settled into our new lives we began thinking about you, DADDY,” Jaz continued. “We started checking you out to see where you were. That’s when we discovered you were in Canada married again without divorcing mom with another child and one on the way. Let me tell you how wonderful that made us feel. But then again you simply didn’t give a damn, did you? You can rest assured we certainly did! So now, DADDY DEAREST, here you sit. Gretchen and Benny Junior were left penniless when you were arrested and her family abandoned her since they believe she betrayed them for you. Fortunately, your parents rescued them and brought them to us. They’ve all joined our Clan. Your entire FAMILY, the people you should have loved but obviously did not, are all here to see that you get what you deserve.”

The courtroom remained silent. Benny knew he was going to be shown no mercy. Then again, he realized he deserved none.

“But then you have never taken responsibility for anything, have you DADDY?” Jaz hotly asked. “You refuse to face up to your shortcomings and responsibilities. That’s why you plead guilty to all the charges! That way you wouldn’t have to sit through a trial. All you thought about was getting it over with and moving on. I’m guessing that you’ve never even thought about what you can be facing in this sentencing hearing. Let me tell you something DADDY, if Judge Watkins grants the DA’s request for maximum sentence on all charges, you’re facing 59 years in jail.”

Benny’s head lifted as he stared open mouthed at Jaz, then to his lawyer who merely nodded his head agreeing with Jazmine. Benny felt sick... fifty nine years in jail... he’d never survive. Fear filled his face.

“I see you’re shocked by that... SURPRISE, SURPRISE, SURPRISE,” Jaz callously laughed. “It’s what you deserve for what you’ve done to your soon to be five children and two wives as well as your parents. So how does it feel DADDY, to know that you’ll be 90 when you’re finally released from jail?”

Ashen faced, Benny slumped in his seat. Clearly he had not considered the consequences of his actions. The courtroom was silent as everybody glared at him, including his defense attorney.

“While a part of those you’ve betrayed would really love to see you rot in jail for the rest of your life,” Jaz spit before she continued in a more conciliatory manner. “The family you abandoned is now a welcome part of the Clan Wells Point. The Clan does it’s best to help other people just as they helped the family you abandoned. The Clan would like to give you a chance to redeem yourself.”

Benny looked up clearly confused by the sudden change in Jaz’s tone and words.

“Your Honor, we the family of Benjamin Reese with the cooperation of the Clan Wells Point, would like to see Benjamin Reese become a productive member of society,” Jazmine spoke as she turned to the judge. “We understand that Benny Reese cannot be trusted. What we’d like you to do is to sentence him to the maximum penalty. If Benjamin Reese is agreeable to our terms, we would like to see you commute the sentence to a unique work-release program administered by the Clan Wells Point. One of the terms is that he have a transponder implanted into his buttocks. The transponder will reveal his location anytime and anywhere since it will be linked to communication satellites. The transponder should last for a minimum of five years. At the end of that time the Clan Wells Point will review Benjamin Reese’s growth as a functional human being. If we feel he has not lived up to our expectations, we will implant a new transponder. We will review his status every five years. If and when we feel he has matured and learned to be caring, compassionate and responsible we will come to the court to see about having his sentence commuted. He will have free will access within the Clan Wells Point boundaries. He will be given jobs to perform, some of which will be menial labor, especially at first, but as he grows the work he performs will be more in line with his interests and abilities. He will have to earn the trust of the entire Clan. He will especially have to earn the trust of his family. We ask that you give him this chance at redemption if he is agreeable to it and the court approves. Thank you Your Honor.”

With that Jasmine stood and left the witness stand as her family smiled and applauded. Benny sat there and watched her return to the family he had abandoned, shocked by the compassion they had all shown him. He had never experienced any one going out of their way for him and really did not know how to react. But deep inside Benny felt the niggling growth of remorse for his past actions and selfishness.

“Jasmine, I must confess I am impressed by your words,” Judge Watkins smiled. “Knowing you and the Clan Wells Point, I am not really surprised by your request for leniency. Benjamin Reese, please rise. Mr. Reese, I find your behavior reprehensible. What you have done to your family is unforgivable. I agree with the DA, what you have done warrants the maximum sentences. A misdemeanor count of abuse and other offensive conduct for child neglect carries a maximum sentence of five years and a fine of $5000 per count; a misdemeanor count of abuse and other offensive conduct for contributing to a child in need of assistance carries a maximum sentence of three years and a fine of $2500 per count; a misdemeanor count of abuse and other offensive conduct for non-support of a minor child carries a maximum sentence of three years and a fine of $100 per count; a misdemeanor count of crimes against marriage for bigamy carries a maximum sentence of nine years; and a felony count of manslaughter and related crimes for involuntary manslaughter carries a maximum sentence of ten years and a fine of $500. The sentences are to be carried out consecutively. That totals fifty nine years and $30,900 in fines.”

Benny was visibly quaking as he faced the glaring judge.

“I’m also inclined to listen to the appeal your daughter has so graciously made on the behalf of her family,” Judge Watkins added. “Do you understand the conditions she has outlined?”

Benny nodded numbly.

“Sir, I need a verbal reply,” Judge Watkins scolded.

“Yes your honor I do,” Benny replied in a quavering voice.

“You understand the transponder implant and the five-year renewal?”

“Yes your honor”

“You understand you will be doing any work you’re told to do?”

“Yes your honor.”

“Are you willing to accept the authority of the Clan Wells Point in administering your work-release”

“Yes your honor.”

“Now most importantly, Sir, are you willing to accept all their conditions?”

Benny swallowed nervously glanced at his family. They were all watching him, but most importantly to him he realized they were not gloating over his situation. Not wanting to spend the next fifty nine years in jail, he swallowed nervously and spoke. “Yes your honor, I accept all their conditions and thank them for their generous offer. I will do my best to become a person worthy of their trust.”

“Very well sir,” Judge Watkins nodded. “I hereby suspend your sentence and will release you into the custody of the Clan Wells Point as soon as arrangements are made for the implantation of the transponder. If you try to flee or otherwise do not live up to your responsibilities in this agreement the court will have no option but to revoke the suspension of your sentence and to require you to begin serving the full term of the sentence. Do you understand Sir?”

“Yes your honor I do,” Benny nodded. “I think you for your kindness.”

“Bailiffs, please return Mr. Reese to the prison until such time as arrangements can be made for the implantation of the transponder,” Judge Watkins ordered before dismissing the court.

Dr. Olsen had already made inquiries about the transponder and had tentatively made arrangements for the surgery to be done in two days. Kevin Stewart passed that information on to Judge Watkins.

The family members present decided to go to a nice restaurant for a quiet dinner. Everyone had reservations about what they were doing but they all had hope for the best.

While Benny waited in jail, he did a lot of thinking. As a child he led a life free from want. When his upper middle class parents divorced he was six. During the fallout, he was able to finagle just about anything he wanted by playing one against the other, at least until his father disappeared who knows where. At that point the eight year old played up his unfortunate situation to his advantage. Cynthia had made enough connections in her climb through society she was able to meet an up and coming financial genius. When his mother married Stephen the ten year old used that to get even more. His mother and step father quickly moved up the social ladder joining the country club set. Once in the privileged class they considered themselves well above the crassness of the common man. Benny easily developed the same looked down the nose attitude. It was only when he reached high school that he ran into situations he was unable to worm his way out of and jocks who were not impressed by his family’s social status.

Benny was intelligent easily maintaining an ‘A’ average without effort. Truth be told there was little Benny did that required effort which ruled out sports. Benny was a skinny geek who did his best to cruise through life. The high school jocks were brought under control when Benny organized the socially inept geeks to tutor or even do assignments for the jocks. Of course, Benny did nothing but coordinate the effort. It was in this privileged capacity that he’d met Heather and had used her just as he used his fellow geeks to smooth his way through high school. In fact, the most difficult things he ever did was to figure out some way to use others to get what he wanted. When someone he was using no longer met his needs, he simply abandoned them. Not once had he ever had to face the consequences of his self-serving ways. That was until now. All the shit he’d created hit the fan at once and he was neck deep in the smelly manure with no way out but to submit himself to those he’d used and abused. The insensitive man finally began to develop a conscious.

*****

In Thailand late Wednesday afternoon, Kylie and Evelyn met a Scandinavian family with three perky preteen daughters. When the parents said they wanted to take the girls over to the nearby Phi Phi Islands for a few hours of snorkeling amongst the fish and coral reefs, Evelyn looked at Kylie. Kylie nodded. Since the family had already chartered a speedboat, they were more than willing to allow the two Americans to accompany them, especially when Evelyn offered to pay half the charter cost.

So on the third morning of their stay, Thursday, they boarded the chartered speed boat. The captain was a gregarious German expatriate. The trip on the triple motor ten meter long boat took an exciting two hours to cover the forty two miles as it effortlessly skimmed across the waves of the Malacca Strait. Once on Phi Phi, they transferred to a smaller local boat to head out to a small protected shallow area where they slipped into the water. They snorkled for almost two hours around the coral teeming with colorful fish. Evelyn made sure to record as much as she could to share with the rest of the Clan. They were all tired during the return trip but couldn’t stop talking about their adventure. The seven people dined together that night and enjoyed recounting the adventure. The children were so excited they could not help bouncing in their seats. ( http://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=endscreen&NR=1&v=iafvld... )

*****

The tentative plans that had been made to deal with Benny were put into motion. Thursday morning the transponder was implanted into Benny’s buttocks. When the anesthesia wore off Benny fully understood that his punishment was going to be a really pain in the butt. Cynthia and Stephen, Benny’s parents, along with his wives, Heather and Gretchen, were on hand to accept him into the custody of the Clan Wells Point. In his uniform, Leroy led the handcuffed Benny from the jail infirmary and sat beside Benny in the rear seat of the Navigator. Benny was surprised the deputy was riding with them. It was only once they were underway he learned Leroy was a member of the Clan Wells Point. Benny was quiet during the ride from the County prison in Easton to the Clan Wells Point enclave. Jane along with Ed and Lisa Nelson were waiting in Kevin’s office for the family to arrive. Once the introductions were made they set about detailing what would be expected of Benny,

Benny was to stay with the Nelsons in their home near the tip of Wells Point. Ed would be the main person dealing with Benny’s supervision.

“Well Benny, I’ll say right from the start that the life you’ve lived up till today has been sleazy,” Ed said. “From now on you will be expected to live the life of a caring person. If you show us that you’re trying to change your life will be fairly easy. If however you just try to fool us I can guarantee you will not be happy with what happens. I’m a retired police detective, so I know the ins and outs of the legal system. I know what we can and can’t do when it comes to dealing with you. You’ll be living with Lisa and I in our home. As long as your cooperative will try to keep treat you as a member of the family. As a family member you will have chores around the house. Your initial work will be with me at CWP Engine & Mechanical Repair. Things have been piling up since Kylie’s been gone and she’ll be limited in how she can pitch in once she returns. You’ll be the go-for person. You’ll get dirty and grimy but you’ll be well fed and cared for. As other tasks open up you could and will be moved to them. I’d venture to say that for the next few months most of what you do will be manual labor. This will toughen you up and help you to learn respect for people who work with their hands. Respect is the main thing you need to learn. Do you have any questions?”

“I’ll do my best,” Benny said. “But I’ve never really done any manual labor. I’m willing to give it a try but I ask that allowances be made for my inexperience and my lack of physical ability.”

“Allowances will be made,” Ed assured him. “But being willing to give it a try isn’t enough. You will learn to do manual labor or you’ll be back in jail for the rest of your life. You will make that choice.”

Benny nodded his head as he swallowed anxiously.

Jane had prepared lunch for everyone. After they’d eaten, they traveled down to Ed and Lisa’s house and showed Benny his room and the layout of the house. He had few belongings so unpacking only took a few moments. After that, Ed and Stephen took Benny on a tour of the Clan Wells Point holdings. Their last stop was at CWP Landing. Frank joined him there and together they set out in a 15 foot motorboat for a tour of the shores coves and inlets about the Clan Wells Point.

All in all, Benny was impressed by the beauty of the landscape and the apparent diversity of the people who made up the Clan Wells Point. He vowed to himself that he would make a go of this new chance at life. He understood that what he had done to his wives and children have been the result of his immaturity and selfishness. The time he had spent the County jail had for the first time since high school exposed him to the rougher elements of humanity. His entire life had been one of privileged in ease, always manipulating others to get what he wanted. At first he had been upset to be locked up with criminals, but since his sentencing he’d come to realize that in his own way he was a criminal too. The fact that Jasmine, his oldest daughter and the one who had suffered the most because of his abandonment, was the one who pled for mercy for him, struck into his immature heart. He was grateful for the chance they were giving him and had a hard time understanding why someone he had so obviously hurt was so willing to help him. But today as he had been shown around the Clan Wells Point he began to understand that this group of people truly cared for others and that included him. They were giving him a chance to take responsibility not only for his life but for the lives of those his actions effected.

*****

Kylie and Evelyn spent Friday, their last full day in Phuket, relaxing on the beach and tanning.

*****

Friday morning Benny accompanied Ed to the barn. While he had virtually no experience in automotive repair, he quickly learned that the CWP Engine and Mechanical Repair was a well equipped business. That it was run by a nineteen year old transsexual who was recovering from her SRS surgery simply was beyond his experience. It wasn’t that he had issues with transsexuals, being a college professor had exposed him to that, it was that he simply had a difficult time believing someone so young could be so self-motivated to set up and operate a business while dealing with the issues of transsexualism.

Inside a tubing framework covered with plastic sat the DUKW. The nearly rebuilt monster impressed Benny with it’s size and complexity, especially after he discovered his first task was to don a respirator, hearing protector muffs and safety goggles to use an air angle grinder with a four and a half inch abrasive pad to remove the old paint and primer. The pad was designed to strip the surface covering without damaging the metal underneath. The fine dust created had to be cleaned up with a shop vac. By lunchtime, Benny looked like a racoon. His arms ached from struggling to control the swirling tool to totally remove the paint.

*****

Saturday morning Kylie and Evelyn spent the morning on the beach. After a light lunch, they packed their bags and flew back to ChonBuri. It was nearly dark when they checked into the hotel they’d previously stayed in near the clinic.

*****

Benny spent Saturday working on the DUKW. The paint removal was going much easier now that he’d mastered the technique. Being able to strip sizeable areas began to make him feel like he was accomplishing something. The ache from the previous day was now just a nagging discomfort. Manual labor was tough but at the same time strangely empowering.

That evening he joined the entire Clan in their evening meal and discussion. One of the first things he did was seek out his family to humbly apologize for his past behavior and to thank them for giving him a chance to earn redemption.

Benny was totally blown away when Heather and Gretchen led him from the main farmhouse to the music studio where the Clan teens were playing. That these people so obviously cared for one another was beyond anything he’d ever experienced. For the first time in his life he felt there might be a chance for him to make a difference in the world instead of simply selfishly going along for the ride.

*****

After a leisurely breakfast, Evelyn accompanied Kylie to the Suporn Clinic for her final exam. Although understandably anxious, Kylie was confident she’d be given a clean bill of health. After a quite thorough examination by Dr. Suporn, she was bubbling with excitement to be discharged. She tearfully thanked the skilled surgeon and his staff for all they had done for her. It was late afternoon when they returned to the hotel.

*****

Sunday morning Benny joined the Clan caravan to church. It had been years since he’d set foot inside a house of worship. Even the few times he had, it’d always been a chore. His intellect was such that he could not rationalize believing in what he felt was a fictional God. The world was simply too cruel to be ruled by a so-called benevolent deity. To his thinking, those that did believe were delusional fools or hypocrites.

Yet this day he saw the members of the Clan Wells Point genuinely worshiping God. These people whom he’d come to know in his brief time with them were intelligent and rational in their business dealings yet so open and caring in their personal lives. They were not delusional nor were they hypocrites. They had gone out of their way to bring him to justice then turned around and offered him a chance at redemption. The dichotomy was beyond his comprehension. No rational person would do something so stupid. Their actions in today’s world seemed utterly foolish. Then Benny’s entire view of the world was overturned as Rev. Giles began his sermon reading from 1 Corinthians 3.

“To the Church and Its Leaders, Brothers and Sisters, I could not address you as people who live by the Spirit but as people who are still worldly, mere infants in Christ. I gave you milk, not solid food, for you were not yet ready for it. Indeed, you are still not ready. You are still worldly. For since there is jealousy and quarreling among you, are you not worldly? Are you not acting like mere humans? For when one says, “I follow Paul,” and another, “I follow Apollos,” are you not mere human beings? What, after all, is Apollos? And what is Paul? Only servants, through whom you came to believe, as the Lord has assigned to each his task. I planted the seed, Apollos watered it, but God has been making it grow. So neither the one who plants nor the one who waters is anything, but only God, who makes things grow. The one who plants and the one who waters have one purpose, and they will each be rewarded according to their own labor. For we are co-workers in God’s service; you are God’s field, God’s building. By the grace God has given me, I laid a foundation as a wise builder, and someone else is building on it. But each one should build with care. For no one can lay any foundation other than the one already laid, which is Jesus Christ. If anyone builds on this foundation using gold, silver, costly stones, wood, hay or straw, their work will be shown for what it is, because the Day will bring it to light. It will be revealed with fire, and the fire will test the quality of each person’s work. If what has been built survives, the builder will receive a reward. If it is burned up, the builder will suffer loss but yet will be saved, even though only as one escaping through the flames. Don’t you know that you yourselves are God’s temple and that God’s Spirit dwells in your midst? If anyone destroys God’s temple, God will destroy that person; for God’s temple is sacred, and you together are that temple. Do not deceive yourselves. If any of you think you are wise by the standards of this age, you should become “fools” so that you may become wise. For the wisdom of this world is foolishness in God’s sight. As it is written: “He catches the wise in their craftiness” and again, “The Lord knows that the thoughts of the wise are futile.” So then, no more boasting about human leaders! All things are yours, whether Paul or Apollos or Cephas or the world or life or death or the present or the future, all are yours, and you are of Christ, and Christ is of God.”

“As I look out upon the people in this congregation I know you will find confusion everywhere, even among college graduates. Nowhere is it more apparent than in measuring wisdom by the world's standards. If this confusion of values seems remote, listen again to the words of Paul: ‘Let no one deceive himself. If anyone among you seems to be wise in this age, let him become a fool that he may become wise. For the wisdom of this world is foolishness with God.’ The apostle is not depreciating the pursuit of knowledge. In this admonition, the best educated Christian of the day, the most gifted theologian the Church has ever known simply makes the point that what God esteems wisdom stands in contradiction to the learning of this present age. Thus true disciples of Christ invariably became fools in the eyes of the world. As Paul explains his position in the early chapters of the Corinthian letter, several aspects of this difference of perspective are emphasized.”

“For one thing, the redeeming Gospel of Grace appears utterly foolish to the world. There is simply no way the scandal of Christ crucified can be made compatible with the humanistic presupposition of this secular age. Of course, if somehow the blood could be taken out, then the Gospel would not be so offensive to our sensibilities. It's the horrible spectacle of Calvary, that awful sight of the Son of God nailed to the tree, His tortured body writhing in pain, red blood streaming from His wounds running red down the wooden beam, that is the scene from which the proud of this world shirk in horror. It is alright to talk about Jesus' great ethical teachings, even to exalt His exemplary life of compassion, but insistence upon the necessity of His vicarious death for our salvation is more than the egocentric mind of this world can stand. It jerks off the mask of our self-righteousness, and shows just how far short we have sunk in degradation and shame. Yet God, in His infinite love, is seen willing to bear the wrath of His own invariable law by taking upon Himself the justice due us all. This revelation comes as a jolt to those who seek to earn God's favor through human virtues. No wonder the moralistic Jews rejected it. The cross, Paul observed, was a "stumbling block" to their religion of good works. And to the philosophic Greeks who worshiped the noble aspirations of mankind, it was held in no less contempt. In their lofty idealism, they could not conceive of God becoming involved in the dirty affairs of His creation, and if He did, it would not be in humiliation and shame.”

Benny sat in stunned awe. The very issues he raised were answered! His thoughts that faith in God is impossible using conventional human wisdom and knowledge was right! But God’s wisdom is NOT humanity’s wisdom. To the cynical world, belief in God IS foolish. Yet to God, it is the cynical, hopeless world that is truly foolish! The Clan Wells Point understood foolishness. They lived in the foolish world yet were not truly a part of it. In their tiny enclave they were true followers of God! They were giving him the opportunity to see that his entire life had been one of extreme foolishness! Benny slipped off the pew and clasped his hands crying as for the first time in his life, he truly heard God. He accepted Jesus’ sacrifice and God’s grace. His evil selfish past was instantly washed away.

*****

Chapter 11

The entire congregation was moved by Benny’s display. Although none knew the man, that he was seated with the Clan Wells Point did not surprise them. When Benny finally recovered his composure, he was aware he’d made a spectacle of himself. Ashamed, he slowly took his seat, sure everyone would be laughing. When he heard no chuckles, he hesitantly glanced about. While many were looking at him, none were laughing. Instead they were smiling warmly! It came to Benny as a revelation that they understood he’d discovered God! They were happy for him, not amused.

After the service, the Clan stayed seated as many parishioners came to openly welcome Benny into their midst. Rev. Giles was the last to greet him.

“Rev. Giles,” Cynthia began once the initial reviews were done. “In my younger days I did a lot of foolish things. Part of that was the way I raise my son. At the time I was too concerned about myself to fully understand how Benny was growing up. I failed him and as a result failed my daughter in laws and grandchildren. Since then I have matured and have changed my stripes. I think today Benny discovered that God truly exists. If Benny agrees I would like to take immediate steps to remedy one of the things I neglected. Benny was never baptized. Would it be possible to do so now with all of us as witnesses?”

“It is a bit unusual,” Rev. Giles smiled. “But after all, this is the Clan Wells Point. Benjamin Reese, how do you feel about being baptized?”

“Scared,” Benny replied. “But willing and grateful.”

Thirty minutes later, the Clan Wells Point left the church with the newly baptized and beaming Benny. His children were smiling as were his wives. Upon returning home everyone met at the main farmhouse for sandwiches to tide them over to the evening meal. Then he spent the time meeting and talking to every member of the Clan. For the first time in his life, he understood what home truly meant.

The Clan gathering continued through the evening as everyone gathered around to watch the Super Bowl. The game kicked off at 6:32pm EST. The New York Giants beat the New England Patriots. Since no one had a vested interest in either team although several had favorites, they thoroughly enjoyed the game, especially since they knew Kylie and Evelyn were finally on their way home.

*****

The jet took off from Bangkok at 7:10am TT on February 4 (7:10pm EST February third while the rest of the Clan Wells Point watched the Super Bowl). Once more Kylie and Evelyn were glad they had first class seats. The two thousand eight hundred and sixty mile flight to Japan took six hours but with the change in time zones they landed in Tokyo at 3:10pm (1:10am EST, both now February fourth). The layover was two and one quarter hours and they used it to stretch their legs and walk about. While the surgical incisions had healed nicely, there was still a lot of sensitivity in the area.

Kylie was not looking forward to the fourteen hour return flight to DC. The flight to DC took off at 5:25pm (3:10am EST). As she’d done on the first flight, Kylie had a medical note she gave to the stewardesses that said she had to get up and walk for ten minutes every two hours. While some of the passengers were a bit miffed at having someone walk aimlessly up and down the aisles, the stewardesses quietly informed the disgruntled passengers Kylie had to do so because of a medical condition. No one bothered to ask what that condition might be.

It was a sunny nearly cloudless day as the jet headed into Dulles International. From 35,000 feet, Kylie saw the Chesapeake Bay in all it’s mid winter beauty. She heart beat faster and she snapped photos of the Bay Hundred area as the jet circled to line up for it’s descent path. Kylie’s excitement grew as they felt the wheels touch the tarmac at 5:40pm EST.

It seemed to take forever for the Kylie and Evelyn to pass through customs. Larry paced up and down the concourse as he kept a watchful eye out for the love of his life. Everyone in the terminal could see he was anxious and excited. Sheila and Robert stayed off to one side letting their youngest son impatiently simmer while waiting for Kylie to appear.

Kylie spotted Larry before he spotted her immediately shouting “Larry!”

Hearing Kylie, Larry was already running as he spun towards her. Kylie dropped her bags and ran towards Larry. He scooped her into his arms and they frantically kissed as he effortlessly spun her in a circle. The onlookers fully expected a field of flowers to pop into existence around the romantic lovers. Sheila hugged Evelyn as Robert retrieved Kylie’s abandoned luggage. After five minutes of unrelented kissing, Sheila and Evelyn tapped the lovers on their shoulders and cleared their throats.

As they broke the kiss but not the hug, both grew red-faced as they realized they’d made a spectacle of themselves before several dozen smiling onlookers. However, their embarrassment was short lived as someone began to clap. Nearly everyone joined in, happy to see the young couple was obviously so full of love. Breaking the hug but staying wrapped in Larry’s right arm, Kylie gracefully curtseyed to the appreciative onlookers. Not to be outdone, Larry bowed.

Twenty minutes later, Kylie snugged into Larry’s embrace as they drove from the parking lot. Exhausted by their emotion not to mention the trip, the couple dozed off during the two and a half hour drive back to Wells Point. It was a bit after 10:00pm when they finally arrived home to discover the entire Clan Wells Point was inside the main farmhouse to greet Kylie and Evelyn. The greeting were warm and heartfelt as everyone greeted the travelers with hugs and kisses. Since they had lived in the Bay hundred area, Gilligan, Marcy and Sam Evans as well as Kurt and Amanda Schilling were familiar faces and were introduced to Kylie and Evelyn as the newest members of the Clan Wells Point. Kylie had been kept posted on the trial and its results and was introduced to Benny. The man clearly uncomfortable and more than a bit nerdy, but seemed to be genuinely contrite. Everyone had been forewarned Kylie and Evelyn would be exhausted by the grueling nearly twenty four hour flights so after the welcome home, everyone left. By 11:00pm, Kylie and Evelyn were sound asleep. Of course, Kylie was wrapped in Larry’s strong arms.

Tuesday morning, Rachel was up a bit earlier than normal to make breakfast almost as she had done Larry and Tony for the past month. This time she included her sister-in-law Evelyn and niece Kylie. As could be expected Larry and Tony were the first ones down since they had to go milk the cows before Tony headed off to school. Evelyn and Kylie made it down before the guys left to do their chore and everyone smiled as Kylie and Larry hugged and kissed before he left.

Evelyn and Kylie spent the morning unpacking and just settling back into the routine of daily life. After lunch Evelyn drove Kylie over to CWP Engine and Mechanical Repair. Kylie felt good to be back in her shop and fondly ran her hands over her toolboxes and equipment. Ed kept a watchful eye on her as he showed her the current works in progress to make sure she didn’t over do it. It wasn’t until she stepped through the plastic curtains that surrounded the DUKW that Kylie realized what Benny had been doing for the past four days. There wasn’t a bit of paint left on the old DUKW. The raw metal was polished to a near sheen. There was a faint smell of solvent, evidence that Benny had wiped down the entire vehicle with a dampened rag to remove every trace of dust. Kylie was quite impressed and said so to Benny, who beamed appreciation.

For Benny, it was the first time he’d ever been praised for a non-academic task. Although his muscles still ached a bit, the physical labor actually felt good. For the first time in his life he understood that manual labor could be satisfying.

Freddy left school at lunch to have the preliminary fitting for his prosthetic legs. Casts were made of his stumps and based on his body dimensions, the length of the legs along with knee and ankle placement and foot size was calculated. It would take two weeks for the legs to be made. The anxious lad could barely wait.

A welcome home party was planned for that evening at the CWP B&B. The clan teens rushed about their chores after school and met in the ballroom of the B&B. Their instruments had already been brought from the practice studio so they set everything up then began practicing their numbers. They made sure to wrap things up so that Kylie and Evelyn wouldn’t have a clue about their performance. With Larry and Rachel’s assistance Kylie and Evelyn were the last to arrive.

The huge dining room accommodated all fifty eight members of the Clan Wells Point. Everyone enjoyed a large family-style meal. A white curtain had been hung in front of the small stage in the ballroom that perfectly hid Certain Change’s instruments. A computer projector had been set up to use the curtain as a projection screen so that Kylie and Evelyn could show their photographs and films they’d taken in exotic Thailand.

Everyone was impressed by the beautiful scenery, the ancient temples, and the beautiful beaches. The film of their snorkeling expedition stunned everyone with its beauty. When the last of the photos had been shown, the teens slipped behind the curtain while Evelyn and Kylie were kept distracted.

Kylie stopped in mid conversation to look at the curtain as she the heard plinking of a banjo playing the opening chords of one of her favorite songs, ‘The Rainbow Connection’. Larry took Kylie’s hand and began dancing to the music as others moved chairs out of the way. Her eyes almost popped out of her head when the curtain drew back and she saw the teens playing the song and singing the lyrics. Tears were streaming down her cheeks as she sank into Larry’s loving embrace. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jSFLZ-MzIhM The strumming banjo of the song plucked Kylie’s soul. Everyone applauded when Larry kissed her when the song finished.

As soon as the applause ended, the teens began their next song, also from the first movie, ‘Movin Right Along’. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=MMR5JVo21wQ Everyone clapped in time to the music as Larry mimed the words the teens happily sang. From there the teens sang the silly yet meaningful song from Monty Python’s ‘The Life of Brian’, the irreverent ‘Always Look on the Bright Side of Life”. http://www.youtube.com/user/MontyPython#p/u/0/JrdEMERq8MA
Steven and Kevin joined them during the last chorus playing the bagpipes. Kylie was giggling as she watched the two men parade before the stage. Everyone applauded. Kylie was clearly impressed by the teens. She’d known they had been planning to form a band before she’d left, but to have come so far in only a month blew her away.

Then, Larry took Kylie’s hand to lead her to the stage. There he sat on the edge of the stage and gently pulled Kylie onto his lap. At his signal Certain Change struck up a happy horn intro then Jamie began to sing directly to the lovers. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xqOMuR5Z530

Once I believed that when love came to me
It would come with rockets, bells and poetry
But with me and you, it just started quietly and grew
And believe it or not
Now there's something groovy and good
Bout whatever we got
And it's getting better
Growing stronger warm and wilder
Getting better everyday, better everyday
I don't feel all turned on and starry eyed
I just feel a sweet contentment deep inside
Holding you at night just seems kind of natural and right
And it's not hard to see
That it isn't half of what it's going to turn out to be
Cause it's getting better
Growing stronger, warm and wilder
Getting better everyday, better everyday
And I don't mind waitin', I don't mind waitin'
Cause no matter how long it takes
The two of us know
That it's getting better
Growing stronger, warm and wilder
Getting better everyday, better everyday'
Getting better everyday
Getting better everyday
Getting better everyday
Getting better everyday
Getting better everyday
Getting better everyday
Getting better everyday

Kylie and Larry seemed to meld into one as they cuddled. The starry eyed couple lost themselves in the lyrics that so aptly described their love. They kissed long and passionately through the applause that filled the room. There wasn’t a dry eye in the room by the time the song ended. If Jamie had any doubts left as to the quality of her singing voice, the appreciative applause washed it away.

Krista slipped off her guitar and moved forward to speak to Kylie when the kiss ended. “Kylie, our band is Certain Change. If you’ll have us, we’d like to offer our services as your wedding band.”

“Krista, guys, you guys are great,” Kylie gushed still enmeshed in Larry’s arms. “I can tell you’ve put a LOT of effort into the band and I’d be honored to have you be our wedding band!”

The rest of the teens had gathered behind Krista and high fives were freely exchanged. The rest of the clan came and offered their appreciation of the teens’ efforts. None of the adults had really heard the teens actually play complete songs. They’d caught bits and pieces, but never complete songs. All were impressed by their drive and spirit.

It was during the last song that Kevin and Jane realized their relationship was getting better everyday just as the song said. They were together at every Clan event. While they didn’t always see eye to eye they could respect the other’s point of view. While everyone was applauding and congratulating the band, Kevin took Jane’s hands in his and asked if he’d married her. Jane was surprised but delighted. She had found comfort being with Kevin, the first true male companionship she had since her husband passed away six years ago. With tears in her eyes Jane said yes. They decided to hold off announcing their engagement until the next Clan meeting since they didn’t want to interfere with Kylie’s homecoming celebration.

*****

On Saturday, February 9 Kevin and Jane stood at the end of the Clan meal. “We have an announcement to make,” Kevin declared. “Jane has agreed to become my wife.”

The announcement didn’t surprise anyone in fact most were surprised it had taken as long as it did for Kevin to propose. Everyone congratulated the couple. After Krista hugged her grandmother, she turned to Kevin and hugged him. “I think I’m going to like having a second grandfather,” she announced loudly. Kevin’s face turned red while everyone chuckled. It was clear to all that Kevin had not thought about becoming a grandfather. They didn’t doubt his capability to do so but they also understood he would have his hands full with six grandchildren.

The teens did not back off on their rehearsals after their successful debut. They knew as Kylie and Larry’s wedding band they’d need a large repertoire. None of the teens felt their music was a chore. For them it was great comradery and a way to blow off steam.

Even with their chores and music, the teens still found time to talk. One of the things they discussed was the turn-about of Benny Reese. Each callous he developed seemed to be a reward for tearing down another bit of the tower of selfishness he’d inhabited. After much discussion with the teens and her sisters, Jaz asked to address the Clan and her father at one of their Saturday night after meal meetings. They chose February 16, the day after CWP Contracting and Construction won the bid for the expansion of the public dock on the west side of St Michaels. A berth for the CWP Charter Fishing Boat was thus assured.

“Holly, Ivy, and I have discussed the issue of our father,” Jaz began with a firm cold voice as her sisters stood by her side. “We’ve tried to find it in our hearts to forgive him. Unfortunately, because of what he did to us, we can not do so.”

The adults were surprised. Everyone knew Benny was improving and trying to change his colors. They feared this rejection by the girls could jeopardize his goals. Benny was crestfallen.

“As far as we are concerned, our father, Benjamin Reese, is dead,” Jaz harshly summarized. Then she continued in a conciliatory tone. “Benny, you are not our father. The very thought of our father makes us sad. You are not like the self-centered man he was and we do not want you associated with the negative memories of him. Instead, we’d like to start off fresh. Will you be our Uncle Benny?”

Benny was as shocked as everyone else. The depression that had settled on him at the rejection of his fatherhood by his daughters lifted. Rising to his feet he stood tall. “Holly, Ivy, Jasmine, I’d be honored to be your uncle. However, I ask one favor. As Benny, I was a scumbag. I want to leave that part of me behind. I think I can do that best by shedding my childish name of Benny. If you’ll have me, I’d like to be your Uncle Ben.”

“It simply won’t do to have him be your Uncle Ben,” Jane brusquely spoke up. “Benny is still on probation and we can not release him from that for five years. The only way we can allow Ben to become your uncle is if we vote him into the Clan. All in favor raise your hand.”

When they saw everyone raise their hand the girls smiled and scurried to him to exchange hugs. Nearly everyone smiled. Only Krista noted the quivering lips on Sandi. As the others crowded around Ben and his nieces, Krista made her way to Sandi and gently led her to the kitchen.

No words were spoken as Sandi quietly broke down in tears, wrapped safely in Krista’s caring arms. After a few moments Sandi pulled herself together. Krista dropped to one knee and held her adopted sister by the shoulders. “Sandi, you are my sister. We share the same mom, dad and siblings. But that does not mean you have to give up your birth mother. It’s okay to love her and to miss her. She knew she failed to be a good mother when she allowed those nasty things to happen to you. But that does not mean she doesn’t love you. In fact, she loves you so much she allowed you to be adopted into our family. I’ll tell you what. Right now, instead of going off to play with the other kids, how about you and I go in to the Clan meeting. I’ll speak on your behalf to see if there might be a possibility of getting her released to the Clan.”

Sandi smiled, eagerly nodding her head.

As Krista took Sandi’s hand to lead her back to the dining room, they bumped into Tony who was looking for his girlfriend. One look at the sisters and he understood. Nodding, he took up station on the other side of Sandi and took her other hand. “Krista, I seem to remember us doing something like this a few months ago. I think everything turned out fine then. I don’t see why tonight should be any different.”

Krista and Sandi smiled.

The adults turned to look at the three as they purposefully entered the room. It was clear they were intent on speaking to the group. Pat and Leroy exchanged glances as they suspected the kid’s agenda and felt a pang of anguish that Sandi didn’t want them as parents.

“Sandi has a request,” Krista began. “She knows why Ben is here and has no issues with him. She would like to know if the Clan would consider seeking a work release parole for her birth mother. Isn’t that right, sis?”

“Uh huh,” Sandi declared emboldened by Krista and Tony’s support. “I want to see if I could get another aunt... Aunt Buffy.”

The adults exchanged looks of guilt and shame. They had forgotten about Buffy Herr but clearly Sandi had not. Pat and Leroy breathed a sigh of relief. Sandi’s request was not for her mother, but for an aunt. The youngster understood the significance of Jaz and her sisters rejecting Ben as their father but accepting him as an uncle. Clearly, she wanted to do the same.

No words were spoken as the adults exchanged glances. With nods from Pat and Leroy, Kevin spoke. “Miss Sandi Scott, as legal council for the Clan Wells Point I promise you that first thing Monday morning I will begin investigating the possibility of paroling Buffy Herr to our custody. We do not know if we can obtain her release. However, young lady, you must have patience. It took two months from the time Ms Herr was arrested until she was sentenced. It could take many weeks to get her released if we can do so.”

“I understand,” Sandi nodded. “I know we’re good people and I trust you to do all you can. Do you think I can visit her to tell her we’re working on it?”

Pat looked at Leroy who shrugged and smiled. “Sandi, I’ll have to see if the prison will allow someone your age to visit. If you can, we’ll take you.”

Sandi smiled and nodded.

*****

Buffy Herr was serving her sentence in the same prison in which Heather had been incarcerated. Serving time in the Maryland Correctional Institute for Women in Jessup was not a pleasant experience for Buffy. Even though she had been roughed up a few times, she never fought back or tried to shield herself. She simply allowed the abuse as if she deserved it. The corrections officers noted her fatalistic acceptance of abuse. When she wasn’t being treated for injuries she was polite and obedient, a model prisoner.

Buffy’s parents had been lower middle class, they had given her nearly everything she wanted. The result was she developed into an unmotivated slacker. When finally out on her own, reality slapped her in the face. Instead of getting her act together and finding a job, she took the route of welfare and drugs. That Sandi was born without any apparent mental issues was somewhat miraculous. What truly depressed Buffy was how she had allowed Sandi to be molested.

Never having to stick up for herself, she was easily bullied by the more hardened inmates. Meekly Buffy accepted the abuse her fellow prisoners heaped upon her since she felt it was just punishment for betraying her daughter. One thing it did do for her was to make her resolve stronger. She was taking classes hoping to earn a GED. When she was released, she intended to get a job and assist Sandi. Allowing her to be adopted by the Scotts was the first positive thing she’d done. She thanked God that Sandi had been found by Krista who was now her big sister.

Buffy was unaware the wheels of justice had begun to turn on her behalf.

*****

As the days of winter passed, life for the Clan moved onward. Day by day Kylie grew stronger and day by day began to do more physical work. Weekly check-ups with Dr. Sykes made sure she didn’t over-do things.

Monday February 18, 2008 was a momentous day for the Clan Wells Point. Another person was added bringing the Clan roster to fifty nine souls. George Reese was born at 11:47am. Mother Gretchen was delighted. Everyone was delighted and when they came home two days later, everyone stopped by to see the newest Clan member and congratulate Gretchen.

*****

For nearly forty years Leonard Kahn ran a small collision repair and body shop on his property. The parcel he owned was on the north side of almost Neavitt road, directly opposite the recent CWP land aquisitions to the south of the road and west and south of the forested CWP area by the Bosman-Neavitt Road. Leo learned the trade while in the Army during the Vietnam War. He’d helped armor the gun trucks guarding the convoys as well as the trucks hauling supplies to outlying bases. Much of the work was done salvaging and scrounging parts and armor plating. When he came home he spent a few years learning collision repair on normal cars and trucks but never lost the rough edges of the Army salvage and scrounging days.

Leo had two sons who worked in the shop until they graduated high school. The hard nosed vet expected the boys to work and accepted nothing short of 100% effort. The boys ducked out as soon as they were old enough although they did stay in touch and occasionally visit. Over the years, Leo had hired numerous workers, but none lasted. Widowed by age sixty, Leo feared he’d have to close the business when he retired... if he ever retired.

Then in the spring of 2007 Leo, having been invited and attended the graduation of all his other grandchildren, wondered why he hadn’t been invited to the graduation of his youngest grandchild. Not one to pry he said nothing but his daughter in law let it slip that Brandon was openly gay and had been promptly thrown out of his family home the day he graduated from high school and no one in the family had attended the ceremony. While he didn’t support homosexuals, family was family. During his time in the army he had known several gay soldiers in his unit. None were swishy and were better than average soldiers. One had been killed and others wounded, they certainly were not cowards. Leo could not understand why his son and the rest of the family had disowned Brandon. But no one would reply whenever he asked what happened to Brandon.

Leo was concerned for Brandon’s welfare but had no idea how to locate him. Since he was a businessman, Leo heard all about Krista through the local gossip mongers. Leo knew the Scott family and Jane O’Brien and admired them for their ability to not only accept Krista, but to encourage her and accept others in similar situations. The concept of The Clan Wells Point made him smile. The hubub about the Christmas Dance made him sigh. The Clan had accepted and encouraged two gay boys. If only Brandon were here, his life might be better. When he learned the Clan had acquired the two neighboring properties and that Kylie had her SRS surgery and was engaged to the youngest Scott boy, Larry, he knew he had to find Brandon.

On Tuesday, February 19, after two weeks of discovering nothing, he swallowed his bull headed pride and called Jane.

Jane was surprised by the unexpected call and waited patiently while Leo talked in circles without getting to the point. “Leo Kahn, I’ve known you for years. You didn’t call to be sociable. Stop beating around the bush and tell me why you called.”

“Women,” Leo spat in exasperation. “But, God, do I miss Irene. Jane, I’m a proud man and I come hat in hand, I need your help. Brandon, my youngest grandson is gay. His family threw him out when he graduated last spring. They refuse to even talk about him. I haven’t been able to locate him and was wondering if your Clan could help me find him.”

“Leo, we’ll do our best,” Jane assured him. She knew it had taken a lot of desperation and will power for the proud stubborn man to ask for help. “Write down everything you know about him. Full name, birth date, former address, the school he attended, and any other information. My granddaughter Krista has some friends in school she’s nick-named the data duo. They were the ones that dug up the clues that blew the lid of the Apple Tree Scandal. I’m sure they’ll jump at the chance to play sleuth on their computers.”

“Jane, I already have all I know about Brandon,” Leo said. “If it’s okay, I’ll be right over with all the information.”

“I’ll make some fresh coffee,” Jane replied.

After Leo arrived and a bit of discussion, Jane decided to take Leo over to the barn to meet Kylie. A bit apprehensive at meeting a transsexual, he decided to do so with an open mind. After all, he’d known Kylie’s father and was aware that Kylie was already living up to the late mechanic’s excellent reputation.

Not sure what he expected, he was surprised to meet the perky grease stained young lady who ran the business. The scale and scope of the shop surprised him. When he saw the DUKW ready for painting, he was awestruck. “Jane, is this the same one your dad used?”

“Sure is,” Jane smiled. “All those rescues during hurricane Agnes took a toll on it and it needed a complete overhaul. We just never got around to it and it sat here until Kylie started her business. Thanks to her it’s been completely over-hauled.”

Leo nodded his head obviously impressed by Kylie’s drive. “Are you trying to return it to original specs?”

“Not quite,” Kylie answered. “The engine was shot as was the transmission. While trying to get it replaced I came across information about upgrades. It now has 350 Chevy V-8 and an automatic transmission. This gives it a lot more power. Top speed with the six-cylinder was fifty five miles an hour, with the V-8 it should be seventy five. Water speed was six miles per hour and now it should be ten MPH or about eight and a half knots. In addition the automatic will make it much easier to drive and should last longer.”

“Kylie, you are simply amazing,” Leo smiled. “I see it’s ready to be primed. Do you have a color scheme in mind?”

“Sure,” Kylie giggled. “My biggest problem is I’m not skilled enough to tackle the job.”

“Well let’s have a look here,” Leo gruffly stated as he walked around the behemoth checking out the body. Despite his efforts to be a hard-nosed old man the glint of admiration in his eye was unmistakable. “This should have an epoxy primer base. It’ll waterproof everything, be tougher and last longer than regular primer. Then to do the paint job right you should use an epoxy paint then several epoxy clear coats. I’ll tell you what,” Leo smiled. “If you can get it over to my place, I’ll do the job. Just charge you for the paint and supplies if you take me out on her.”

“I appreciate the offer, Mr. Kahn,” Kylie sheepishly smiled. “But the paint scheme we want to use is quite complicated.”

“Please call me Leo,” he smiled. “I like a challenge. Exactly what do you have in mind?”

“Well, one of our newest members came up with a Tartan for our Clan,” Kylie said with a nose wrinkling grin. “I’ve got a copy of it on my desk.”

“Well, that certainly is a unique plaid,” Leo declared as he scratched his chin while holding the page with the Tartan printed on it. “It certainly will be a challenge to paint this on a vehicle this size. I assume you would want the Tartan to be recognizable from a distance?”

“Of course,” Kylie smiled.

“In that case I’d suggest we paint the dark green lines six inches wide, and the pink lines nine inches wide. That would leave the lighter green diamonds with nine inch sides. I’d start with a base coat of the lighter green, then tape everything off to put in the dark green stripes. Last would be the pink stripes,” Leo declared as he sought out the scheme. “It would be a bit labor intensive but using the epoxy paints and waiting three days between coats there shouldn’t be any problem with paint leaking into other areas. If some of your Clan youngsters would like to help with the taping I’d be more than willing to teach them.”

“Mr. Kahn, you’ve got a deal,” Kylie enthused. “I don’t think it’ll be any problem at all getting the teens to help with the taping. Let me know when your ready and I’ll drive the DUKW over.”

“Bring it tomorrow,” Leo smiled. “I can’t wait to get to work on this baby!”

Leo stayed for supper. To say he was surprised by Krista is an understatement. Kylie had dented the sheet metal walls of his preconceived notions of what a transsexual would be like, Krista popped the rivets and it fell to pieces. While he was not sure what he’d expected to find when he met this young boy/girl, a cute, bubbly, healthy girl was not it. He was impressed by her spirit and was truly grateful when she accepted the information he brought about his grandson and promised to get it to the data duo.

Freddy had skipped school to spend the entire day at Requard Rehab Center for Acute Rehabilitation. The newly made prosthetic legs were carefully tweaked to properly fit his stumps. Once the fitters were sure the fit was perfect, they showed Freddy how to strap the limbs into place. With help, he was able to stand for the first time since Halloween. With a therapist on either side holding his arms, they slowly began to walk. Freddy had to learn how the legs felt when they were functioning properly. Five minutes of walking was offset by five minutes sitting. Each hour they removed the legs to check for skin irritation on the stumps. While red, there were no sore spots. By the end of the day, Freddy was able to take a few steps on his own. His stumps were tender and the therapists explained that his skin would thicken and toughen with use but that the process would take several weeks. Freddy was overjoyed.

*****

Serena Moonflower and Misty Dawn were best friends and lovers. They’d met at Woodstock back in 1969 and remained steadfast best friends. In true hippie style, they were bisexual and had never married although they had a total of nine partners over the years. In 1977 they had hooked up with couple of guys who were working for a two men in California. They were soon working there too. The operation was laid back and employee centered, the ideal working conditions for maturing hippies. The wages were low but the owners insisted the business would take off and all of the early low paid workers who stuck it out would be rewarded with free stock when the company went public. When the stock went on sale in 1980, they received each received 300 shares for their longevity and a one time option to purchase more at the initial IPO price. Since they were still basically living a hippie lifestyle, they had managed to save half of their earnings, which they promptly invested in the options. That company was Apple Computer. Needless to say, the ladies never had to worry about money again.

As they aged, the free love and pot of the late sixties and seventies slowly melded into new age philosophies before settling down in Wicca. After years of traveling about the country, they decided to settle down. They found the ideal locale in the Bay Hundred area. They bought adjoining simple homes along the east side of SR 579, the Bozman-Neavitt Road, just north of Neavitt in 1990. They were open and friendly an were at least on nodding terms with all their neighbors. After their current boyfriends wore out their welcome they decided to stop looking and moved in together renting out the other home. Their properties were now bounded to the north and east by the Clan Wells Point.

By 2008 they were 59, they laughingly considered themselves mature hippies. They appreciated the closeness of the Clan and admired their drive and openness to different lifestyles and sexual orientations. Their only hesitation in becoming better friends was that the Clan was obviously Christian and most Christians had little understanding much less acceptance of those who followed Wicca. When they learned of the Clan plans to adopt green farming methods, they decided it was time to become better acquainted.

*****

Chapter 12

Kylie drove the DUKW over to Leo’s shop the next day. Larry followed behind her with his four ways flashing as they drove the short distance down the state highway since the vehicle had not yet been licensed. Those that saw the big shiny monster making the short trip down the Bozman-Neavitt Road did more than one double take. Among those were Serena and Misty. When they saw the shiny polished metal DUKW turn up Almost Neavitt Road they knew it was heading to Leo’s Collision and Repair. It was only seeing Larry following the behemoth that they realized it had to be from the Clan Wells Point. They exchanged perplexed looks wondering what they were up to now. Not being from the area they had no knowledge that the DUKW had been stored in the Barn for years. Their curiosity reinforced their desire get on better terms with the Clan.

The day after its arrival, Leo primed the DUKW with epoxy paint. The job was flawless as every
nook and cranny both inside and outside were thoroughly covered.

Amy Beck and Ferdy Hammond were more than eager to get involved in another investigation for Krista. The geeky duo discovered they had much in common while working to expose the Apple Tree cover up. While few outside of their classmates knew they were the ones who blew the lid off the Apple Tree scandal, many of their classmates were where of the facts. That awareness coupled with Krista and the other clan teens open acceptance of the pair pulled them from the nearly invisible sidelines of seventh grade society into a quiet mainstream existence. Truth be told they have become boyfriend and girlfriend although both were too shy to do more than be together and occasionally hold hands.

When they were given the details on Wednesday that Leo had provided about his grandson, Brandon, Amy and Ferdy eagerly set to work. Their initial Internet searches turned up the easily accessible public records. Brandon had been a defensive lineman on his school’s football team, earning a letter in his sophomore, junior and senior years. At six feet one inch and weighing in at two hundred thirty pounds he was a powerful, muscular guy. His senior year school yearbook revealed that he was openly gay since the ninth grade. It also revealed that Brandon had a steady boyfriend. Gary Jenckes was a fellow member of the football team and in the same class as Brandon. Tapping into Brandon’s parents tax records revealed medical deductions for a fundamentalist Christian boot camp between ninth and tenth grade and an intensive Gay Reversal Therapy camp between tenth and eleventh grades all to no avail. Both attempts had obviously failed. As far as they could tell Brandon’s parents accepted their responsibility to see him through high school graduation, but that was it. Tax records also showed that Brandon had part time jobs all through high school. They guessed it was to pay his expenses since they felt his parents gave him only meals and a place to sleep.

Tapping into Federal employment records specifically from W-2 forms, Amy and Ferdy discovered that Brandon and Gary were employed by a landscaping service. It didn’t take that much effort to hack into the company’s personnel files to get current addresses and phone numbers for the boys. The two were living together in an efficiency apartment, one of many made from an old motel that had lost its clientele when the two lane road it was built along was bypassed by a new four-lane highway. The landscaping services records also showed that the boys were currently laid-off for the winter season but their files had been tagged for recall in the spring.

*****

Saturday, February 23 was Sandy’s seventh birthday. She was well aware that the Clan planned to have a birthday party that evening at their normal Saturday night gathering. What she didn’t know was the plans for before the gathering. Krista caught her as she exited the bathroom that morning and let her into her bedroom. There was a pretty dress laid out on the bed. It was pink with a lot of ruffles and a fluffy petticoat. Sandi loved the dress and with Krista’s help was soon wearing it. Lace topped anklets and shiny black Mary Jane shoes completed the outfit. Her hair was pulled back into a high bouncy ponytail secured in place with pink ribbons. Krista was wearing a denim skirt and matching sweater.

Everyone commented on how pretty she looked as they ate breakfast. When they were done Sandi was surprised when her new mother and father and Krista led her out to Pat’s expedition. The four of them headed off, refusing to tell Sandy where they were heading. As they drove Krista kept her busy talking about how pretty her dress was and about Kylie and Larry’s upcoming wedding. Thanks to Krista’s efforts the two and a half hour drive went quickly. It wasn’t until they pulled into these parking lot of the Maryland Correctional Institution for Women in Jessup that Sandy realized where they’d been heading.

“Is this where my mom is?” Sandi asked but quickly blushed. “Sorry, I know you’re my mommy now, but she was my mommy and...,”

“It’s all right Sandi,” Pat smiled as he unbuckled their seatbelts. “We understand. I’m your mommy by choice, she’s your mommy by birth. That doesn’t mean you still can’t love her and loving her doesn’t mean that you can love me.”

“Things can really get complicated,” Krista explained to Sandi. “The secret is to not really think about your feelings, your feelings come from your soul deep inside of you, and your mind tries to make rules and make everything nice and neat. But a lot of times our mind gets in the way of our feelings. Just accept your feelings because they’re honest. You can love more than one mommy, but only one mommy can raise you.”

“That’s why my mommy that lives here is going to be my aunt,” Sandi nodded wisely.

“Exactly,” Krista smiled. “Now let’s go inside so you can see Aunt Buffy.”

Buffy had been quite depressed recently. She had been an addict, but while in the Talbot County lockup, she’d gone cold turkey on withdrawal. By the time of the trial, she was clean and terribly distraught about what she’d allowed to happen to Sandi. She’d learned that Sandi was living with the family that found her hiding in the Park and that they wanted to adopt her. She also knew that Krista had founded cared for Sandi and knew that Krista was a transsexual who really cared about others. She was aware that Krista was responsible for reuniting the Reese family and bringing Jasmine out of the coma.

Because of her remorse she pleaded guilty to all the charges against her and meekly accepted her sentence. While it broke her heart to give up custody of Sandi, Buffy understood she’d been a horrid mother. The fact that she had been allowed to this witness the adoption and that Sandi had been allowed by her new family to give her a goodbye hug and kiss cemented Buffy’s feelings that the adoption was in Sandi’s best interest. What really pleased her was that Krista had acted like a mother hen for Sandi throughout the proceedings. Any and all preconceived notions that Buffy had about transsexuals being deviants were thoroughly vaporized that day in the courtroom.

It had been almost four months since she’d arrived at the women’s correctional facility, and she certainly didn’t like being there. It was a hard life, and one that she certainly was not ready to live. Her depression had become so great that she was considering suicide.

When she woke up that morning, she realized it was Sandi’s birthday and that she hadn’t even tried to send a card. Thoughts of suicide filled her grieving mind. Just after lunch she was summoned to the visitors area. This was the first time anyone had come to see her. For brief moment she hoped that maybe it was Sandi, but quickly dismissed that idea. Still she wondered who it could be.

She was taken into a small room with chairs and a table and told to wait while her visitors were brought in. In a few moments the door opened and in walked Pat and Leroy.

“How’s Sandi doing?” Were the first words out of Buffy’s mouth. “It’s her birthday and I’ve been so miserable I completely forgot until today. Please tell me she’s okay!”

“Sandi is just fine,” Pat reassured her. “We just wanted to make sure that you are okay. She and Krista are waiting just outside the door.”

Buffy’s face lit up. “She’s here? My baby is here?”

“Yes she is and she’s anxious to see. She also wants to talk to you,” Leroy declared with a smile.

With that he opened the door and waved Krista and Sandi inside. Sandi was a bit reluctant and scared until she saw her mother. Then her face first into a smile and she ran into the open arms of her mommy. The two cried as they hugged. Krista, Pat and Leroy smiled and waited patiently.

Once the initial emotion had spent itself, Buffy sat down and pulled Sandi onto her lap. The smiles on everyone’s face let Buffy know it was okay.

“Mommy,” Sandi began. “You can’t be my mommy anymore but that doesn’t mean I don’t love you. She’s my mommy now and he’s my daddy,” she said as she pointed Pat and Leroy. “And Krista’s my big sister and I really love her. We’d like you to come live with us or at least with the Clan. But you can’t be my mommy, you have to be my Aunt Buffy.”

“Baby, I’d love to come live with you and be your Aunt Buffy,” Buffy sniffled. “But because of what I let happen to you I have to stay here for a long time yet.”

“No you don’t mommy,” Sandi smiled. “The Clan is trying to get you released on something they call payroll and they’ll be in charge of you then.”

Buffy shot a questioning look to Pat and Leroy.

“We’ve started the wheels in motion to get you paroled into the custody of the Clan Wells Point,” Leroy explained. “It’ll take a few weeks to get everything through the state, but Judge Watkins is vouching for us and you and has signed all the necessary paperwork. Once it’s in place the state parole board will hold a hearing. We’ll be there to support you and to accept your parole. Since Judge Watkins is on your side, there should be no issues getting you released. It’ll probably take about two months until everything will makes it’s way through the state legal system.”

“Once you’re paroled, you come to live with the Clan Wells Point,” Pat added. “We’ll provide you with a place to stay and a job. You will not be living in the same home with Sandi but will be in the neighborhood. As she said, you would be considered her aunt while I remain her mother. The question now is can you accept those terms?”

“Yes! Oh God yes,” Buffy explained. “I’ve learned my lesson. I hate this place and I so want to be near Sandi. Baby, I’ll gladly be your Aunt Buffy! I’d live in a chicken coop and shovel the chicken sh... manure if I have to.”

“Well you may have to shovel chicken, horse and cow manure,” Leroy chuckled. “Because a lot of the Clan land is a farm. But that wouldn’t be your only job and I can guarantee you’ll be living in a house not a chicken coop.”

The rest of the visit was spent with Sandi telling Buffy how great her life was with the Clan Wells Point and how she looked forward to having her aunt be there with them. Buffy returned to her cell with a spring in her step and hope in her heart. All thoughts of suicide had been vanquished by hope and love.

Sandi’s birthday party that evening was a great success. The proud little girl could not get done talking about her aunt coming to live with them. Every member of the Clan was happy.

*****

On Sunday Leo put on the light green epoxy coat of paint. As with the primer. The color was flawless and every nook and cranny inside and outside were thoroughly covered. On Monday, February 25, a week after he had requested their help and the day after he’d put the light green coat on the DUKW, Krista and Tony bicycled over to Leo’s collision and repair service after school with the addresses and phone numbers of the two boys in hand,. Quite naturally Leo was stunned by the rapid response and profusely thanked the two teens. Krista and Tony were delighted when Leo showed them the DUKW with the light green paint coat on it. Leo told the duo to come over with the rest of the teens after their evening meals were done on Wednesday and he’d show them how to tape up the behemoth so he could add the next coat of paint.

As Krista and Tony left Leo, it began to drizzle. With youthful self-confidence the duo sped up hoping to beat the coming downpour. They had gone about 700 feet up the Bozman-Neavitt Road when the wind gusted and the light sprinkling turned into a cold blinding downpour.

Misty and Serena had just pulled into their driveway when the sky opened. They saw two bicyclists pedaling up the road in front of the home they rented out and knew they were getting soaked. Misty stopped the car just off the road as Serena rolled down her window. As the frantically pedaling cyclists drew closer she saw they were young teens so she waved.

Tony and Krista were soaked to the bone in less than fifteen seconds and shivered as the cold wind tore at them. Krista saw the car stopped in the driveway with a woman waving at them and pointing up the driveway to the open garage door. While never introduced, she did know the two were friendly neighbors so she yelled at Tony. Tony needed no further encouragement. Upon reaching the driveway they turned in and followed the car sixty feet into the garage. By the time they stopped their teeth were chattering.

Misty and Serena exited the car to see the bedraggled shivering teens. “Park your bikes to the side,” Serena directed as she and Misty opened umbrellas. “Once we get you into the house we’ll get you warmed up and you can call home.”

“Th... thanks,” Krista managed to chatter as she saw the women trying to figure out how to get them all through the downpour to the house with just the two umbrellas. “But if you share your umbrellas with us you’ll get soaked too. Keep yourselves dry and we’ll follow. We can’t get any wetter.”

Serena and Misty instantly knew they liked this feisty girl and nodded their agreement. Misty went back to the car and hooked their shopping bags over her arms as Serena made the dash to the house unencumbered to unlock the door. Misty quickly followed. Once she was inside, Serena waved the teens over.

With Krista in the lead they ran over, stopping inside the kitchen dripping water onto the linoleum covered floor. Serena handed them towels while Misty dumped the shopping bags on the table and pulled a mop and bucket from the closet to sop up the growing puddle around the soaked duo.

“Thank you so much,” Krista spoke once she’d dried her face and hair. “I’m Krista Scott and this is Tony Masters. We’re from the Clan Wells Point.”

“Well, it’s a pleasure to meet you both,” Serena smiled. “We’ve heard a lot about you two, all of it good. I’m Serena Moonflower and this is Misty Dawn. The phone is right behind you so you can call home to let them know you’re safe. And tell them there is no need to hurry to get you. We’ve been meaning to meet you for a while but the chance never came up. I’ll make you some herbal tea to warm you up and chase away the chill.”

Krista called home and Misty spoke with Jane telling her the kids were more than welcome to stay
and asked her to let Tony’s mom know they were safe. Jane had spoken to the women in passing and knew they were good people. Understanding the women wanted to talk to the teens she agreed to letting them stay for supper. Besides, with the way it was pouring waiting made sense.

Misty fetched long terrycloth robes for the teens and told them to go into the bathroom and strip out of their soggy clothes and don the robes. Krista went first, then Tony. Their wet clothes were tossed into the dryer as they sat at the around the table. Supper was a modest salad with kidney beans and shredded cheese, yet even Tony found it was filling. As they ate, the women questioned the teens to learn if the things they’d heard were true or wild rumors. Krista and Tony answered freely and honestly.

Misty and Serena found the frank openness refreshing. When they were finished eating, the women said it was only fair the teens questioned them.

Tony spoke first. “Is it true you were hippies?”

“In many ways we still are,” Misty responded. “The main difference is we’ve matured. Our teen naivety ran headlong into reality. A lot of our peers dropped back into being part of the so called normal society. Some couldn’t handle the disillusionment and burned themselves out on drugs. Too many wound up dead. Some, like us, merged into the New Age movement.”

“I’ve heard of that,” Krista said. “But I’m sure there’s a lot of good in it although most of what I’ve seen is weird.”

“Some of it is weird,” Serena chuckled. “Just like you’ve faced misguided Christians, there are misguided New Agers as well as scam artists. Parts of the New Age movement have been around for two hundred years. It really took off when we counter culture hippies melded in. We drew on both Eastern and Western spiritual and metaphysical traditions, infusing them with influences from self-help and motivational psychology, holistic health, parapsychology, consciousness research and quantum physics".

“Whoa,” Tony exclaimed. “That’s really a lot of melding. But I’m not sure what metaphysical means.”

“Metaphysics is a branch of philosophy concerned with explaining the fundamental nature of being and the world,” Misty explained. “Actually it’s hard to define. Traditionally, metaphysics attempts to answer two basic questions in the broadest possible terms: ‘What is there?’ and ‘What is it like?’
“That sounds like you’re trying to explain God,” Krista frowned.

“Yes and no,” Misty smiled. “It uses proven facts and science to explain things, but we only know a tiny fraction. There is a lot we don’t know. Many of us have a difficult time accepting God as the creator. We like the concept of love and doing unto others, but can’t wrap our minds around why a benevolent God would let the tragedies that occur in the world to continue. It doesn’t make sense to us.”

“Believing in God does sound like foolishness to the wisdom of the world,” Krista answered. “But Jesus told us to come to him with open hearts and minds like little children. Often we get too smart for our own good. As for the tragedies that happen, since I believe in God, I must also believe Satan exists. We’ll never understand why God lets Satan do his evil until we get to heaven. But God gives us the strength to endure and if we didn’t have bad we could never appreciate good.”

“You make a good point,” Misty nodded. “But many of us have been burned by the bigotry that seems to be an inherent part of nearly every organized religion. Just look at those ‘Christian’ fanatics who have been protesting you and your friends or the terrorists who engineered 9/11. All too often the goodness of faith is corrupted by humanity. The aim of New Age is to create a spirituality without borders or confining dogmas that is inclusive and pluralistic. It holds to a holistic world view, emphasizing that the Mind, Body and Spirit are interrelated and that there is a unity throughout the universe. It attempts to create a world view that includes both science and spirituality embracing a number of forms of mainstream science as well as other forms of science that are considered fringe. We liked a lot of it but felt it was incomplete. Even the best science can’t explain everything. We felt the need for more spirituality than New Age practices provide but Christianity just didn’t fit us.”

“Maybe you just didn’t find the right kind of Christianity,” Tony said. “Or someone who’s faith was so strong it overflowed into you.”

The women smiled as Tony looked adoringly at Krista who blushed modestly.

“Please don’t misunderstand us,” Serena declared. “We respect the beliefs of others. If believing in Jesus is right for you, we’re glad. All we’re saying is it never fit us and too many self-righteous ‘Christians’ use their ‘faith’ to hate. What we’ve experienced from organized religion has been a major turn off. So we began to explore Wicca.”

Tony’s eyes grew wide. “You’re witches?”

“Again the answer is yes and no,” Misty smiled. “Witchcraft as many think of it does not exist. Wiccans regard the whole cosmos as alive, both as a whole and in all of its parts. Such an organic view of the cosmos cannot be fully expressed and lived without the concept of the God/Goddess. Divinity is the clearest and most powerful level of life, reflecting and spreading itself through all the microcosmic levels. For most Wiccans, the God/Goddess insures the universe is in balance, much like the concept of yin and yang found in Taoism. As such the God/Goddess is often interpreted as being the life-force manifest in nature. Some Wiccans believe that the God/Goddess is simply symbolic of the polarities but many believe that the God/Goddess is a genuine being that exists independently. The divinity of this God/Goddess is often given symbolic association with the Goddess commonly being symbolized as the Earth Mother.”

“But Christianity believes that God exists and is in all living things,” Krista frowned as she thought about what had been said.

“Yes they do, but few think that rocks and air and sea are living,” Misty smiled. “The Clan is trying to go Green to save the environment. Wicca believes the environment is alive and part of the Goddess while doing away with the dogma that stifles Christianity.”

“So is what you’re saying is that at a basic level Wicca and belief in Yahweh are the same,” Krista asked.

“Both beliefs require us as believers to love and honor of the creator,” Misty explained. “Wicca insists we love and honor all of creation. While some Christians, such as your Clan, believe the same thing, most limit their love and honor to their fellow humans, and many fail at doing that.”

“So you’re saying Wicca is better than Christianity,” Krista reasoned.

“I really don’t think one is better than the other,” Misty replied. “The difference comes in how it works for the believer. For you, Christianity is right. For us, Wicca is right. We have no right to say which is better because both are impossible to prove. But being unable to prove something does not mean it’s wrong. Think of our spiritual beliefs like clothing. Each of us wears clothing that fits, serves a purpose and is your style. My clothing is different than yours but that does not mean one of us is wrong.”

“I think I see what you’re saying,” Krista nodded.

“The prime Wiccan ethical teaching is the Wiccan Rede,” Serena said. "’As long as it doesn't harm anyone including yourself and future generations, do whatever you want to.’ A lot of uptight people criticize that for being too permissive. However, the Rede is actually quite demanding because it requires a Wiccan to carefully evaluate all of the effects that each of their decisions have on themselves, other people, future generations, the environment.”

“So you believe in your own version of the Golden Rule,” Krista nodded. “It makes sense. Unfortunately I’ve encountered a lot of self-righteous judgmental Christians so I can see how Christianity might be a turn off. Heck, Christianity is fractured into so many denominations because of internal disagreements. Then if you factor in the different Jewish sects as well as the different Islamic sects, it gets mind boggling. Yet at their very core they all, like Wicca, believe in an unprovable supreme being with a nearly identical Golden Rule: Do unto others as you would have them do onto you. Now that I think about it, since good created us, he knows that what’s right for one person is not necessarily right for another. It’s been humanity that fractured their belief in God into so many segments, yet they all retain the same core. Since God created everything, he’s big enough to cover all the faiths that mankind has splintered from the one true faith. God is so powerful and all encompassing he’s seen to it the core remained intact. It’s human vanity makes us say our particular faith is the right and only way to God.”

“Yeah, I get it,” Tony smiled. “If God were the number 10, I could say my way to reach God is to add 5 + 5, so my way is the right way. Yet you can get to 10 by adding 4 + 6, 7 + 3, 2 + 8, 1 + 9, 2 + 3 + 5, 1 +3 + 6, and so on. They all get the same result so they’re all right.”

“Exactly,” Serena smiled. “Wicca is our way of relating to God. Your way is through your belief, neither of us are wrong. The key is to follow the Golden Rule, love one and other. When we do that we must respect each others faith.”

At that point Jane’s van pulled into the driveway. The four had not even noticed the rain had stopped. Serena welcomed Jane inside and for the first time they formally introduced themselves. Jane joined them at the table for a cup of tea while Serena and Misty told Jane how impressed they were by Krista and Tony. Krista and then Tony changed into their dry clothes as the women talked. The women offered to share their years of organic farming and living experience with the Clan. Of course, it would have to be scaled up, but companion planting, natural fertilization and harvesting techniques/preservation techniques would be similar. Jane and the teens assured the women the Clan would be more than willing to accept their offer and would reciprocate.

After exchanging hugs, Tony and Krista loaded their bikes into the back of Jane’s van and they headed home.

*****

Motivated by finding his grandson Leo decided he wanted to go see him rather than just call.
Leo worked hard to clear two days from his busy calendar. A responsible man he would not cancel or postpone any work he had scheduled. Instead he worked hard to get ahead, managing to clear his schedule for the following Monday and Tuesday.

Just because he was working to clear his schedule Leo didn’t forget the teens were coming over Wednesday night. All the CWP teens were eager to help. Leo was amazed that even Barney and Freddy showed up eager to work. The curmudgeony man was even more surprised when the teens understood his directions and with tape measures and masking tape in hand they quickly had the Tartan design laid out on the hull. After that it was simply a matter of trimming the paper squares and taping them in the proper locations. The entire job took them a bit less than three hours. The next day Leo painted the dark green stripes on the DUKW.

Sunday after lunch the teens once more arrived en masse at Leo’s shop. It only took them a half-hour to strip off the covering paper and tape before they promptly set to work re-taping the monster so Leo could paint the pink stripes. The teens stayed to watch the paint job. They were amazed by how easy Leo made it look as he flawlessly applied the pink epoxy paint.

Late Monday afternoon Brandon was quite stunned when he opened the door to the efficiency apartment to see his grandfather standing there hat in hand. “Gramps! What are you doing here? Don’t tell me dad sent you to...”

“Nobody sent me here,” Leo cut in. “I’ve been worried about you. And before you get upset I don’t give a damn if you’re gay, straight or even purple. You’re my grandson, you’re family. I had no idea what was going on. Yes that’s my fault for being an old curmudgeon. I never went to visit any of my children or grandchildren. I tried to get everyone’s graduation and when I didn’t get an invite for yours I called your parents to find out what was going on. I’ve already let them know exactly what I think about what they done to you. Needless to say I don’t think they’ll be coming to visit me for quite a while. So, will you let an old man inside?”

“Sure Gramps,” Brandon smiled as he held the door open and stepped back. “The place is a bit messy but come on in.”

“I’m used to messy,” Leo huffed as he entered. “Since your grandma passed, my place has been a might messy too.” Sitting before game console Leo saw a nervous young man. “Yep, you’re Gary Jenckes, right?”

“Yes sir,” Gary replied as he stood looking at Brandon and confusion.

“Gary, this is my grandpa, Leonard Kahn,” Brandon introduced still unsure about why his grandfather was there.

“Pleased to meet you Gary,” Leo smiled as he extended his hand. “I understand you two are a couple.”

Gary accepted the proffered hand. The boys were clearly stunned by the frankness and could only nod their heads.

“That’s good,” Leo nodded. “I got nothing against gay people, what I don’t like is promiscuity. Gay or straight makes no difference, if you jump from partner to partner it ain’t no good. Now I ain’t saying I understand people being gay, but I know it’s not a choice. I served with several guys who were gay in Vietnam. They were damn good soldiers and I’d fight beside them any day of the week.”

“Gee Gramps,” Brandon said clearly surprised by his grandfather’s attitude. “After the way mom and dad treated me and Gary, I just never expected you’d be accepting.”

“Well I’m a conservative in many ways,” Leo mused. “But a person’s sexual orientation isn’t one of them. Life is tough enough without having to worry about that. Now how about the three of us go out for a nice steak dinner and get to know each other?”

Leo followed the boys as they led the way, wisely figuring they’d need a bit of time to wrap their minds around the idea that the ‘old man’ was accepting them. When they arrived at an upscale local steakhouse, they asked for a table in a corner. Leo asked the boys if they had any plans for the future. Other than staying together and working for the landscaping company they had no long-term plans. They figured economy was on the verge of a major downturn and they were afraid to go on a limb expense wise.

“How long have you been together,” Leo bluntly asked.

“Since the ninth grade,” Brandon answered. “We knew we were attracted to each other and spoke about it. Together we decided to come out of the closet. It upset a lot of people but since both of us are big guys and on the football team, nobody got physical with us. We left them alone they left us alone. We had our jobs and apartment lined up before we graduated because we knew our parents would throw us out.”

So you’re committed to each other,” Leo queried.

“Yes,” Brandon and Gary answered together as they reached out and held hands.

“I’m glad you’re happy together,” Leo smiled. “Now I’ve got an offer for the two of you. I’m getting on in years, and while I can still run my shop, it gets harder all the time. It’s not the most up-to-date shop but I’d like to see it stay in the family. So there’s two things I’d like you to do but understand the choices are yours and I’ll respect your decision. First, I’d like to send you to Boston for a week at a good hotel. It’s legal for same-sex couples get married in Massachusetts, been so since 2004. I want it to be your honeymoon. That means I’ll expect you to get married since the trip will be a wedding present.”

Brandon and Gary were both surprised by the offer and almost giddy with excitement. They had talked about going to Massachusetts and getting married but had not had the financial wherewithal to do so. “That would be great,” Brandon enthused.

“Good,” Leo smiled. “The second thing I’d like is for you to move in with me after your honeymoon and let me teach you the collision repair business. You both got the size and strength to handle it and you obviously like working with your hands or you wouldn’t be in the landscaping business with recommendations to be recalled in the spring. As you learn the business I’ll step back bit by bit and let you take over. It’s a good career and you can make decent money in it. I don’t want an answer right now on this one. Go home and talk it over then come down to spend this coming weekend. I’ll show you the business and the house then introduce you to some real interesting neighbors I got. You decide not to join me, that’ll be okay too. Either way I’m changing my will this week. Brandon, you’ll get everything when I’m gone.”

“Gramps, I don’t know what to say,” Brandon said obviously surprised.

“No need to say anything now except that you’ll both be down this weekend,” Leo chuckled. “I’ll expect you mid-afternoon on Friday.”

With that Leo paid the bill and left a nice tip. Outside he hugged Brandon and Gary goodbye and got into his old pickup truck and headed home. Leo made the four hundred twenty mile round trip in one day, but he needed the next day to recuperate.

On Wednesday, the CWP teens came over to Leo after supper and stripped off the last batch of tape and paper to reveal the CWP Tartan in all it’s glory. It was clear to Leo the young people were pleased with their work and he let them know that he was pleased also. The next day Leo applied the first epoxy clear coat the DUKW once more doing the inside and outside to perfection.

Brandon and Gary were not sure what to expect when they pulled into Leo’s place on Friday afternoon. Both young men were quite impressed with the Bay Hundred landscape. It had been four years since Brandon had last been to his grandparents home, and that had been a sad time because it was for the funeral of his grandmother. As they drove in Brandon began remembering the landscape and the many coves and inlets. They even passed a small flock of wild turkeys as they drove down the Bozman-Neavitt Road.

*****

Chapter 13

A garage door to the shop was open and they could hear Leo working inside. With a bit of nervousness the two young men headed inside. Both looked around in amazement at the clutter yet they could tell that it was well organized and regularly used. Leo was sanding the Bondo smooth on a fender that he had recently repaired. Leo sensed someone was behind him and put down the angle grinder to see who it was. With a smile he stood and removed the respirator, earplugs, and goggles he was wearing. The dust from sanding covered his body and with the respirator and goggles off you could clearly see where the dust had settled on his flesh. The smile on his face made Brandon and Gary feel welcome.

Leo wasted no time quickly stripping out of his overalls. Using a shop vac he ran it over his short hair to remove the dust and debris before washing his hands and face. Only then would he hug his visitors.

As promised Leo took the two on the grand tour of his domain, giving brief explanations of the equipment and various areas of the adjoining shops. To say Brandon and Gary were stunned when they went into the paint shed and saw the pink and two-tone green plaid DUKW would be a gross understatement. Leo had to laugh at their expressions.

“Did you do this paint job gramps?” Brandon asked in amazement as they checked out the excellent work.”

“Sure did,” Leo chuckled. “I had a group of neighbor teens come over and do the tape up for it. I only had to explain how to do it once and they had it.”

“They must be some energetic kids,” Gary smiled.”

“That they are. In fact this is a freebie I’m working on for the neighbors,” Leo explained. “They’re the ones I’d like you to meet. They own just about the entire Peninsula here, and they formed themselves into a modern clan. This,” he said indicating paint of the DUKW, “is their Clan Tartan. So far, there’s fifty nine of them. They’re having a major impact on the way people think in this area. They go out of their way to help others. Brandon, when I learned that you’d been thrown out I tried for almost two weeks to locate you without any luck at all. So I headed over to the Clan Wells Point and asked for their help in finding you. I asked a thirteen year old girl. She’s the pluckiest person I’ve ever met. She’s been the driving force behind this clan’s formation. She’s even made the national news more than once. She had some of her friends from school, a couple of seventh graders, take the little bit of information I had on you and within a week they located you. You could have knocked me over with a feather. They had your work history, address and phone number. They also told me about how your parents sent you off to be reprogrammed. If I’d have known... I’d have come gotten you.”

Brandon and Gary smiled in appreciation.

“This old behemoth sat in a barn in need of an overhaul for thirty six years,” Leo chuckled. “A very pretty young lady who just turned nineteen in December completely rebuilt the drive train on this thing.”

Once more Brandon and Gary were impressed. “These young neighbors must be quite ambitious.”

“That they are,” Leo sighed with pleasure. “Maybe you heard about this young girl. She led her younger sisters from Cape Cod down through the middle of New Jersey heading here... on foot after their mother died. She wore herself out and got sick. She was pretty well out of it while walking down the road and she stumbled into the path of a car. Fortunately the driver was able to avoid her and then had enough compassion to bring the girl and her sisters to her home and nurse her back to health. They didn’t call the authorities because they simply couldn’t believe the tale the girl and her sisters told. The woman’s husband was detective and he checked out her story finding it was true. When the girl recovered they brought her and her sisters down here to her grandmother.”

“Yeah I remember hearing about that,” Gary nodded. “Was she later kidnaped and killed the kidnapper?”

“That’s her,” Leo chuckled. “Got shot in the process too but she’s a tough one. Turns out her father is a deputy Sheriff here and his wife adopted the girl and her sisters and they all moved in together with the grandmother out here on Wells Point. A couple of weeks later she finds a six-year-old girl hiding in some bushes at the sports Park with her family while her younger half-brothers and boyfriend are playing football. Oh, the boyfriend and his mother were with the girl and the three of them were kidnaped by the boy’s father after he killed prison guards and escaped. Anyway this little girl had been raped by her mother’s boyfriend and had fled the home and hidden in the Park for two days. Her family adopted that little girl. Then the darndest thing happened. She remembered meeting a pair of school teachers during their Odyssey to get down here and they told her about three young girls that had been taken by children’s services after the school filed a report. The oldest girl was raped by her foster father and went into a coma. The bastard got off because there was nobody to testify against him. Pissed off the girl’s mother killed him. She wound up in jail. The teachers were so upset and unable to do anything to help the girls they retired, bought a boat and began to travel. When they met the thirteen year old and her sisters they help them out but were afraid to turn them over to the authorities after what happened to the other girls. So after rescuing the six year old she began thinking about the other three girls. She contacted the same to seventh graders that locating you and they began to dig into the history of the other three girls. What they found a blew the lid off that Apple Tree Healthcare scandal.”

“Yeah, I remember that too,” Brandon said. “This thirteen year old girl must really be something.”

“That she is,” Leo agreed.

“Yeah,” Gary said with amazement. “Was she one of the cheerleaders that woke up that girl from the coma?”

“She led the cheerleaders,” Leo smiled. “She got those teachers here and with the evidence they uncovered they got the girl’s mother out of prison. The teachers adopted the mother and so became the grandparents of the three girls. They’ve all moved out here onto Wells Point. Then they went after the father of the three girls who’d abandoned them which set up the situation that the children’s services took them. The father’s mother and stepfather stepped in and they found that their son had moved to Vancouver and married another woman had a child and another on the way and never divorced the first wife. The father was arrested and brought back here for trial and his parents and second wife and child moved in to Wells Point to be with the other wife and grandchildren. They formed the Clan Wells Point. While all that was going on, they had a Halloween dance in the barn where the DUKW was stored. Four boys drunk and high tried to crash the dance but the police were watching for any issues. The boys fled and rolled their truck.

“Was that when one boy lost his arm and another lost both legs?” Brandon asked.

“Yep,” Leo said. “But this girl stepped forward again. The Clan Wells Point has established a rehab hostel for teens out here. Those two boys are the first patients. Both of them now intend to become a physical therapists. They were amongst the teens that came over to tape and paper this beauty so I could paint it. But what didn’t make the news was the fact that they saved another teen’s life the night of the dance. She stopped the kid’s suicide attempt, when the father showed up to get the teen, he flipped out and punched his wife and went after his teen. The girls father, the deputy Sheriff, stopped him but the man resisted arrest. He was big, strong and had been drinking so the deputy was unable to over power him. Seeing her father in trouble, she ran down and join the fight.”

“We saw that on YouTube,” Brandon exclaimed. “She ran down there and choked that big guy right out!”

“Well that’s not all,” Leo smiled. “The school had a Christmas dance and she and her friends were there. It was the first public appearance of the two boys who’d been injured in the crash and they accompanied by the teen that had tried to commit suicide the night they were hurt. The three of them were elected King and Queen of the dance.”

Brandon and Gary exchanged looks of surprise. “We saw that on TV,” Brandon exclaimed. “There were protesters outside the school the next day protesting the fact that the Queen of the dance was a transsexual! That must’ve been why she tried to kill herself!”

“They were also protesting two gay teens were welcomed at the dance as a couple,” Gary gasped.
“But there was a younger girl who confronted the picketers. She admitted to being a transsexual too. Man, did she verbally rip those protesters to pieces!”

“That was Krista,” Leo chuckled. “She’s the thirteen year old girl I’ve been talking about. But the girl who was elected Queen of the dance was not the first transsexual she saved from suicide. The young woman who rebuilt this DUKW was the first she saved just after she arrived here. Kylie is engaged to the young man who actually saved her life. Krista felt obligated to tell her father’s family that she was a transsexual. She didn’t want to hide the truth. Larry Scott is the youngest brother of Krista’s father, the deputy Sheriff. He was shocked when Krista revealed the truth about herself but in that revelation he realized that his best friend from school, a boy many classmates felt was a sissy but who was a top-notch mechanic, had that very afternoon tried to reveal that he was a transsexual and in love with him. Not understanding and shocked by his best friends declaration of love he blew him off. It was only after Krista opened his eyes that he understood what Kyle had truly said. Fortunately he knew where to look for Kylie and saved her life. It’s just been over a month since Kylie returned from Thailand where she had her corrective surgery performed. She and Larry are going to be married this spring on board this DUKW.”

“I’m looking forward to meeting these people,” Brandon smiled.

“Well, there have been two more transsexuals join the Clan since the Christmas dance,” Leo added. “My property is surrounded on three sides by the Clan Wells Point. I don’t think you two will find a better place to live and work with better neighbors.”

Brandon and Gary could only nod their heads in agreement. If half of what Leo said about the Clan Wells Point was true they knew immediately they had found a new home.

This meant they spent most of the afternoon being shown about the property. Leo whipped up a quick supper and the three men talked while they ate. Leo knew they had not discussed his offer of taking over the business and staying there but he could see in their faces they were seriously thinking about it. Brandon and Gary did the dishes while Leo dug out some paperwork. Then they all sat at the kitchen table while Leo went over the terms of his will. As he had told them at their first meeting the will was freshly rewritten with everything being left Brandon. Brandon did not know what to say. In one week he gone from being the family outcast to being offered a future and a home.

After Saturday morning breakfast the three piled into Leo’s truck and headed over to the Clan Wells Point. Their first stop was with Jane where they met her family. They recognized Krista and Leroy from seeing them on YouTube and on the news. Just as Leo had said, they were quite impressed with Krista and never would have suspected she was anything other than a genetic female. Krista led them across Wells point Lane to the barn where Kylie worked. Kylie and Ed were both there working on vehicles. They took their time looking around as Krista gave them a guided tour of the repair shop. They were amazed at Kylie’s skill and organization. Once more they found it difficult to believe that Kylie was a postop transsexual. They could tell by Kylies actions and demeanor that she was a girl. They could also tell she was a top-notch mechanic. They felt embarrassed that a person their own age had her life together so well that she could have her own business. It helped put their concerns about taking over the collision repair shop at ease.

LJ and Peter came over to tell everyone that lunch was ready. Kylie and Ed clean themselves up and together everyone headed over to the house for lunch. After lunch Krista crammed herself into the jump seat of Leo’s truck. One by one she took them to each of the homes and businesses of the Clan Wells Point. At each stop she introduced the three to the Clan members who welcomed them and gladly showed them around each property. As they drove from place to place Krista explained how the Clan operated and that the Clan owned all the land and businesses but that all the members were shareholders in the Clan Wells Point Corporation. When they stopped to see Kevin Stewart at the CWP attorney-at-law office, Kevin had Brandon sign as the beneficiary of Leo’s will and Gary witnessed the document. What really impressed Brandon and Gary was that not one person so much as blinked an eye when Krista introduced them as an engaged couple.

By the time they made the rounds it was nearly time for supper. Leo, Brandon and Gary were invited guests for the weekly CWP meal and meeting. The three nonmembers were invited to stay through the meeting so they get a better understanding of how the Clan operated. When the last order of business was announced Leo, Brandon and Gary were quite surprised. The three were offered membership in the Clan Wells Point.

“I’m honored,” Leo spoke up. “But does this mean I have to give up ownership of my property?”

“No it doesn’t,” Kevin explained. “There is no requirement in our bylaws that requires new members to sell their property to the Clan. We do however think it’s a good idea to do so. Each member of the Clan Wells Point can vote on issues that affect the clan. Everyone who joins is given one share of the Clan Wells Point Corporation. If you turn over your property, you’re given additional shares proportionate to the amount of property being turning over. If the Clan owns the property, then the Clan is responsible for updates, repairs taxes and improvements. If you retain ownership you are responsible for updates, repairs, taxes and improvements to the property. With a business such as yours it will be brought under the Clan Wells Point umbrella. You would still run the business and any of your employees are kept on. You have a vested interest in your business and we want you to keep running it.”

Leo looked at Brandon and Gary. The two nodded their heads after which Leo stood and accepted membership in the Clan for himself Brandon and Gary and said that he would sell the property and business to the Clan. Right after that Kevin brought out the paperwork and everyone signed. Leo’s Collision Repair and Body Shop became the Clan Wells Point Collision Repair and Body Shop. The Clan Wells Point was now up to sixty two members.

Sunday the three newest members joined the rest of the Clan heading to church. It had been years since Leo had attended a service. For Brandon and Gary, they hadn’t set foot in a church since they were confirmed in the eighth grade. They had been afraid their sexual orientation would create issues. However, they had met Dwayne and Phil the previous night. They invited Brandon and Gary to join them at church explaining that the congregation knew the younger boys were a gay couple so having an older gay couple attend would be a non issue. Although a little anxious about how they would be treated they agreed to give it a try. The threesome was surprised by the warm accepting welcome.

After church and lunch, Brandon and Gary followed Leo to the paint shop and the DUKW, They watched in amazement as the skilled old man effortlessly sprayed a second layer of epoxy clear coat on the inside and outside of the behemoth. As before, the paint job was still flawless.

Monday morning Brandon and Gary made reservations at a nice gay friendly hotel in Boston for the following Monday. After lunch they returned to their apartment to pack and end their month to month lease. Tuesday morning the loaded all their belongings and returned to the Clan Wells Point.

Wednesday, Leo put the third coat on the DUKW. This time Brandon and Gary were with Leo as he explained his painting technique. After that he showed them how to take out dents and apply Bondo. By the end of the day, the guys were tired. Even though they were in the prime of life, a man three times their age out worked them. Leo assured them they’d adapt.

Saturday morning, Sandi was excited. She, Krista, Pat, and Leroy were going to pick up her Aunt Buffy! They arrived just before noon and Krista had her hands full trying to keep Sandi busy while the adults processed the paperwork for the release. Sandi squealed with delight when she saw the three adults walking out of the prison.

“Aunt Buffy, Aunt Buffy,” she gushed as she ran to her birth mother to throw herself in her open arms. “Mommy and Daddy got you set free!”

The fears Pat and Leroy had secretly harbored that Sandi might abandon them for her birth mother evaporated. Sandi firmly believed she was their daughter. Buffy was somewhat saddened by the same action, but also understood that Pat and Leroy loved Sandi so much they worked to get her released from prison. She also understood she was on parole and work release at their mercy. She had already admitted she had failed as a mother due to her addictions, but now given a second chance, she’d be the best aunt she could.

Krista spoke as they climbed into the Explorer. “Aunt Buffy, I’ll sit in the back so you can sit with Sandi. My little sister has been looking forward to this day so it’s only right you sit together.”

Buffy was a bit confused at first, but quickly realized that Sandi and Krista were indeed sisters. So if she was Sandi’s aunt, she was also Krista’s aunt. The concept amazed her, that this family would so openly accept her as one of them was beyond her experience.

The ride back to the Clan was filled with Sandi going on and on about her other sisters and brothers as well as everyone else in the Clan Wells Point. Buffy’s amazement at the scope of the Clan and their willingness to accept and help others nearly boggled her mind. Her life experiences had never included such open concern for the welfare of others.

Leo put the fourth and final clear coat on the DUKW while the trip was made. The Saturday night Clan dinner meeting went smoothly. Buffy was stunned by the openness and acceptance of the Clan and humbled to be informed she had been voted in as a member. Larry and Kylie led Brandon, Gary and Buffy over to the music studio to watch the teens practice. The newcomers were surprised not only at the skill of the teens, but also that the Clan thought enough of the teens to build them a studio. Buffy didn’t object when she was told she’d be living in house down on Wells Point with Ed and Lisa Nelson and Ben Reese

Sunday afternoon Brandon and Gary left for Boston, checking into the Hilton Boston Back Bay Hotel late that evening . Monday morning they applied for their marriage licence. Since there was a three day wait they toured the Boston Navy Yard including ‘Old Ironsides’. Tuesday they explored Concord, Walden Pond and Lexington. Each night they dined at a gay friendly restaurant. Thursday morning they picked up their marriage license and by noon were married in a civil ceremony. Friday they slept late and spent the day walking around historic Boston. They checked out Saturday morning and headed back to Maryland.

When they arrived home they joined the Clan for the normal Saturday night meal. They noted Rev. Giles was present but thought nothing of it. After they ate everyone gathered about the couple as Rev. Giles held a service to bless their union and marriage. While the Methodist Church had not yet approved same sex marriages or in church same sex blessings, they did allow a pastor the discretion to conduct a couple’s blessing service outside the church.

The next day was Easter, a warmer late March day that let everyone know it was now spring. After church, the Clan gathered for a picnic down on the Eastern end of Wells Point. With the Nelson home nearby facilities were available. They spread blankets just outside the walled cemetery. Everyone paid their respects to those buried in hallowed ground, with special attention to Carol O’Brien. Most of the people present never knew Carol, but all understood that without her death, Krista, Lyndi and Teri would never had made their Odyssey. They knew that she had been a fine woman and mother and that she’d instilled in Krista and her sisters willpower and an enormous desire to help others. Carol was also Jane’s estranged daughter, who fled home when she was a teenager discovered she was pregnant. Leroy was Krista’s father and had searched for Carol for years. Pat had been Carol’s best friend and had married Leroy after Carol ran away. Everyone understood that the impact Krista had on all their lives was a blessing which would not have happened without Carol’s untimely death. So in effect, everyone in the Clan owned their present situation to Carol via Krista.

It had been less than a year since Carol’s death, and this was the first Easter. The day of Christ’s resurrection which signaled the eventual resurrection of anyone who died in the Lord. As Krista had previously told them she missed her mother greatly but was glad that she graduated into the next life and now sat by Jesus’ side. Krista had instilled in everyone that the death of a loved one, while painful, was merely a temporary separation and that when their time came they too would graduate to the next life and meet their departed loved ones once more in eternal life.

The picnic was not all solemn, not by a long shot. It was the day Freddy debuted his prosthetic legs. While still learning how to handle his new mobility, he was able to walk freely about the uneven ground. The smile on his face let everyone know the expense of the prosthetic legs was well worth it. Frisbees were flying, games of tag were being played, and even croquet was being played. The younger kids had a great time as did the teens and the adults. It was simply a day of relaxation accepting the gift of everlasting life that Jesus gave to all who believe in him on this remembrance day of His resurrection.

*****

Things for the Clan really picked up at this point. Larry had spent the hours he’d normally have spent with Kylie while she was in Thailand putting together the plans for the digester and with his father Robert’s help and legal assistance from Kevin. Drawings and blueprints had been made and the necessary permits filed. With everything in order and the reputation of Scott and Sons Construction, now CWP Contracting and Construction, approval was fairly quick.

At the same time, Serena and Misty began coming over to discuss their knowledge of organic farming with Larry and Bill. Together they visited every nook and cranny of the Clan land.
Again the women were amazed at the open reception they received as well as the willingness of the men to listen. They exchanged ideas on how to upscale the green practices the women had perfected in their extensive vegetable garden to the farm.

With spring in the air, construction began on the manure digesting system. There was quite a bit of excavation needed as about a third of the plant had to be underground to maintain constant temperature. However, the water table in area was about the same as the water in the bay so digging was limited to about eight feet. Earth berming would shield against cold or hot weather. The site they chose was three hundred feet northeast of the main farm, but hidden by a hedgerow that bordered the fenced pastures of the farm. It was placed in the southwest corner of the large field northeast of the pastures and accessible from Locust Neck Lane.

While that was happening, CWP Fabric and Cloth Enterprises received a large shipment of the Clan Wells Point Tartan, ten rolls of polycotton fabric twenty seven yards long and sixty inches wide, five rolls of polyester ribbon twenty seven yards long by 1 inch wide with finished edges. Five rolls of heavy polyacrylic fabric twenty seven yards long by sixty inches wide. With their fledging business just starting, Marjorie, Norma, Maureen made Tam O’Shanter’s for everyone from the polycotton fabric with ribbons attached for the females. They used the heavier fabric to make a custom awning for the DUKW, which they carefully waterproofed. When Leo had completed the paint job Kylie drove the DUKW to the barn so the women could install the awning on the DUKW.

With Kevin’s help, Kylie was able to obtain a vehicle license for the DUKW. The most difficult aspect of getting the DUKW roadworthy was obtaining motor vehicle insurance. Fortunately they were able to license it through the business insurance that the Clan Wells Point has set up for all of its businesses.

Larry also had his hands full at this time. Nearly all the teens would be helping on the farm during peak times so it was decided that they should all be taught how to drive the tractors, the flat bed truck and pick-up trucks. The boys who would be working on the farm regularly also learned how to hook up and utilize the different farm implements. Nearly everyone in the Clan was also taught proper procedures for milking cows. While there wasn’t much need as of yet, once the herd increased more hands would be needed and having qualified backup was also important. The cows had to be sanitized before the milking apparatus could be attached. They also had to be cleaned up and tended to after milking.

While the teens were delighted to be able to drive, they all understood they could only do so on the Clan Wells Point property. Horseplay and speeding was absolutely forbidden.

While construction of the digester began, the barn and chicken house at the main farm was readied for expansion. The eighty by fifty feet main barn was extended east by seventy feet linking it to the second barn performer large ‘L’. The forty by seventy feet second barn was extended twenty five feet north and twenty feet east. In the new area between the older barns a new milking system would be installed. A fifty degree herringbone design was selected. In this design, a center pit has automated milking stations behind each stall. Thirty five cows enter on one side heading into feeding stanchions with their butts facing the pit at a fifty degree angle. Workers in the pit are at belly level with the cows. They wash and disinfect the teats, then apply the milking tubes. While doing this, a second group of thirty five cows moves into the second side. It takes about five minutes to milk a cow so by the time the first group is done, the second group has been prepared so as the milking tubes are removed from a cow on the first side, the operator crosses to the opposite side of the pit and attaches the tubes to the opposite cow. The entire cycle of entry, clean, milking and exit takes ten minutes with thirty five cows entering and exiting every five minutes. With this set up, three workers in the pit could milk four hundred cows in a bit over an hour. The entire milking parlor would be sealed concrete, stainless steel, or plastic. Every part can be cleaned with a high pressure hose. Once the additions and renovations were completed the current dairy herd of fifty cows would be raised to four hundred head.

The original sixty by twenty feet chicken house wing was attached to the west of the shed that housed the second floor music studio. This was expanded by adding a second twenty by sixty feet wing to the north of the shed. The area between the ‘L’ formed by the chicken house wings would be fenced in and over to give an outside chicken yard sixty by sixty feet so the birds could get outside to wander around in safety. Once the construction was completed, the number of chickens could be doubled to two hundred.

The current steer herd of fifteen was located in the triangular pasture south of Wells Point Lane northeast of Dougherty Lane and west of Johns Cove Lane. The steer herd would be moved across Dougherty Lane to the barn at the intersection with Wells Point Lane. Utilizing the pastures of that barn the herd would be raised to eighty head.

The barn and pastures at CWP Landing currently housed eight horses. The Clan was already in the process of creating a non-profit organization, The Clan Wells Point Horse Rescue, that would provide shelter, care, rehabilitation and adoption services for abandoned, abused, neglected or unwanted horses. The triangular pasture vacated by the steers and it’s small barn would be the receiving point for incoming horses. Up to fifteen horses could be treated and nursed back to health in that area Once healthy, they horses would be moved to CWP Landing barn and pastures which would also serve as the adoption center. They could handle up to thirty horses at a time in the barn and pastures down there.

Heather volunteered to head CWP Horse Rescue with her daughters Jasmine, Holly, Ivy and Jimmy assisting. Dwayne and Phil came on board to help with the CWP Organic Farm, Sam and Jenny would work at the CWP Landing.

The manure digester was designed and built to handle much more than all the waste from forty five horses, eighty steers, two hundred chickens and four hundred cows the Clan planned on having. Regulations for cleaning up farm waste and returning the Chesapeake to a more pristine existence were becoming increasingly strict especially for areas such as the Bay Hundred area since no area of the peninsula was more then two thousand feet from the water. Manure that had previously been spread on fields was being restricted to require larger areas for less environmental impact. This meant that many of the farmers and those who owned horses would have to pay to have their manure hauled to mainland sites. Larry had designed the Clan digester to handle all the manure the Bay Hundred area could produce. Notice had already been sent to the local farmers that a for a fee of one dollar a ton, the Clan would take their manure waste at their government licenced disposal unit. If they wanted the Clan to pick up the waste, the fee would be fifty dollars for a four ton load or portion of a load plus the dollar a ton disposal fee. All the waste would be processed by the manure digester. The Clan would have a steady revenue source from the farmers since the Clan fees were much less than mainland disposal charges. In addition, now that the Clan had a record of their electrical use, they knew once the system was up and running, they’d be producing a great deal more electricity than they consumed.

All the construction projects were done by the CWP Contracting and Construction. The reputation Scott and Sons General Contracting had established in the contracting and construction industry was rated at five stars before they rolled the family run business into the CWP. So despite the downturn in the economy, the business always had work outside the Clan.

Once the basic excavation was completed for the digester and the footers poured for the barn and chicken house expansions, the heavy equipment went to work extending Bills Road west past his home. They followed the tree line around the northern cove at the end of Balls creek and through the forest to link up with Almost Nevitt Road. This gave the Clan Wells Point internal roads to every section they owned.

Dr. Wanda Sykes and Rev. Miles Giles had grown into a dating relationship during the last several months due to their involvement with the Clan. Being dedicated professionals, neither had ever had time for seeking out relationships so their being drawn together by their involvement with the Clan eliminated a lot of hassles. When the couple announced their plans to marry the Clan Wells Point offered membership as a wedding gift. The couple eagerly accepted and the Clan began looking for a suitable home within their boundaries.

Kevin and Jane had set their wedding date for the Saturday after Easter. They asked if Wanda and Miles would like to make it a double wedding. Jane firmly shut down their objections they didn’t want to steal Jane and Kevin’s spotlight. Unable to resist Jane’s insistence, they agreed. The weddings were to be simple small church weddings with a joint reception for the Clan and a few select guests at the CWP B&B. Certain Change played, by this time they had added ten new songs to their repertoire.

Kevin moved into the big farmhouse with Jane. There were now ten people living in the home. Kevin’s small quarters in the house near the intersection of Wells Point Lane and Dougherty Lane were vacated. CWP contracting and construction promptly began enlarging the forty by twenty feet building to eighty feet by thirty feet and adding a second floor. Kevin’s law offices, CWP Attorney at Law would remain there and CWP LLC, accounting, would also move in. A centralized office would also be established to handle the paperwork aspects of all the clan enterprises. Sheila Scott already the office manager for CWP contracting and construction, would step up to become general office manager. All facilities would be shared. Payroll, billing and invoicing, record keeping and personnel functions would be handled there.

The final job for the heavy construction equipment was to reopen and repair the lane and launch from the Jane’s barn to Steves Cove so the DUKW would have access to the open water. By the time that was completed, the construction on the digester had been completed so the heavy equipment could backfill and erect berms about the storage and processing tanks. All the construction work was completed by the end of April.

An additional expense was the purchase of a one thousand gallon manure tank wagon that could be towed behind the heavy duty F350 Ford pickup truck. Tony, Dwayne and Phil, the regular teen farm workers were taught how to hook up the tank, load the tank at the barns and offload them at the digester.

Freddy spent time each day working with the therapists on how to use his artificial legs. Soon he was able to put them on and take them off without help. He was able to sit, stand, and walk with relative ease. As they had told him, the flesh of his stumps thickened and the tenderness grew less every day. He’d only spent ten days as an outpatient at the Requard Center, then moved on to the Rehab center in St Michaels for two weeks. After that it was therapy in the CWP Youth Rehab Hostel. Soon they would allow him to try walking outside.

Kylie and Ed showed Krista how to operate the various vehicles that came into the CWP engine and mechanical repair shop. Since she had learned to drive in Jane’s old Ford van, she quickly became quite adept at driving almost any vehicle. She considered learning to drive the DUKW as her biggest accomplishment. Kylie and Krista took the DUKW into Steves Cove to practice handling it in the water. Since the cove was surrounded by the Clan Wells Point they didn’t need to be officially sanctioned. The 6 wheel drive behemoth had a number of quirks but with practice she easily mastered all of them.

Frank Spade and Gilligan Evans already had commercial boating licenses. As such they began to prepare Kylie and Krista could take the tests to obtain boating licenses. Krista could have a junior licence. Gilligan also had the local commander of the Maryland Natural Resources Police (NRP) come to inspect the DUKW so it could be properly re-licenced since the old licence expired thirty five years ago. There were quite a few legal issues involved in getting the DUKW legal for water use but once everything was ready, the sea trials began.

*****

Chapter 13

A garage door to the shop was open and they could hear Leo working inside. With a bit of nervousness the two young men headed inside. Both looked around in amazement at the clutter yet they could tell that it was well organized and regularly used. Leo was sanding the Bondo smooth on a fender that he had recently repaired. Leo sensed someone was behind him and put down the angle grinder to see who it was. With a smile he stood and removed the respirator, earplugs, and goggles he was wearing. The dust from sanding covered his body and with the respirator and goggles off you could clearly see where the dust had settled on his flesh. The smile on his face made Brandon and Gary feel welcome.

Chapter 14

With the vessel and personal licencing complete, Kylie and Krista took the DUKW out of Steves Cove on May 3. Frank and Ed followed them as a precaution. Needless to say, the appearance of the plaid DUKW in Broad Creek created quite a sensation. They traveled north in Broad Creek to the new public dock in St Michaels. They covered the five mile distance in half an hour. They briefly stopped at the dock to allow spectators a closer look and to discuss the DUKW’s performance.

They turned about and headed back down Broad Creek then proceeded around Neavitt and headed to the channel separating Tilgham Island from th rest of the peninsula. They created quite a stir when the drawbridge raised to let them motor through into the open waters of the Chesapeake bay. The waves in the main bay were three feet high. Frank and Ed were being tossed about in their twenty foot motor boat but the big DUKW merely swayed gently in the swells. They crossed the shipping lanes to the western shore, a distance of six miles, then turned around and headed home. The cruise lasted six hours and the DUKW performed flawlessly.

Before parking it in the barn, they made sure to use a high pressure hose to blast off any debris that had accumulated during the voyage. Leo had okayed pressure washing for his paint job at a maximum pressure of seventy psi. Once washed, Kylie and Krista took it inside and went over all systems checking for oil or grease leaks as well as all fluid levels.

The gathering that night watched video of the cruise taken from the motor boat and the DUKW. Everyone was eager to go out on the DUKW. They decided that after church, the Kylie and Krista would roll out the DUKW and in three trips would give everyone a half our ride from the CWP Landing in Johns Cove out into Broad Creek and back. The weather cooperated beautifully on Sunday and everyone enjoyed their ride.

The school year was winding down and Kylie and Larry’s wedding was growing closer. They had selected Saturday June 14 for the big date for a number of reasons. Actually, Krista initially suggested that date. It was the day her mother, Carol, made her then son Kristopher promise to take care of his sisters before she walked into the ocean to end her agonizing cancer thus giving her children a chance to reach safety in St Michaels. It was the day that transformed Kristopher from a bullied smaller than average boy to a driven teen who doggedly led his sisters on their Odyssey. The brave boy had no idea he was literally forever walking away from his boyhood. Because Krista emerged during the Odyssey, her confession of being transgendered to her grandparents, uncles and their aunt led directly to Uncle Larry saving Kylie’s life. Although totally unconnected to Krista’s adventure and confession, it was a quite fortunate coincidence that earlier during that day Kylie confessed her own transsexuality to the love of her life, Larry. In a fit of depression about Larry’s disbelieving rejection she tried to kill herself. Krista’s revelation lead to Larry understanding of what Kylie had been trying to tell him. When the realization hit him he finally grasped why Kylie had been so devastated by his rejection. Carol, in ghost form, delayed Kylie’s suicide long enough for Larry to reach her and save her life. The unsuccessful suicide was enough to convince Larry that he truly loved Kylie... which led to their wedding.

A secondary reason was because that weekend was the seventeenth annual Antique and Classic Boat Festival in St Michaels. The St. Michaels Business Association along with the Talbot County Chamber of Commerce decided to sponsor a four hour Saturday broadcast of the Boat Festival on WBOC Channel 16 TV. In addition to featuring the antique and classic boats, the local business could buy time for commercials. The DUKW certainly counted as a classic and an antique boat. With the cooperation of the sheriff’s department, the Maritime Museum, The St. Michaels Business Association, the Talbot County Chamber of Commerce and the town of St Michaels, the wedding became a scheduled a part of the boat festival.

The interactions of Serena and Misty with the Clan were becoming increasingly close. The knowledge the women had accumulated on living green was extensive and well used. They saw the Clan readily accepted their advice and that they were genuinely concerned with being environmentally friendly and organic in all they could. By mid May it was clear to everyone the women wanted to join the Clan and the Clan wanted the women.

The only concern for the women was their rejection of Christianity. At the Clan meeting on May 17, when their admission to the Clan was discussed, Serena and Misty brought the issue up.

“Krista spoke to me about your discussion the night you rescued them from the rain,” Rev. Giles stated. “My understanding of Wicca shows many tenant similarities with Christianity. Serena and Misty, please tell me if what I’m about to say is incorrect. Wicca recognizes that human intelligence gives people a unique responsibility toward the environment. They seek to live in harmony with nature in ecological balance offering fulfillment to life and consciousness. Wicca does not recognize any authoritarian hierarchy, but does honor those who teach, respects those who share their greater knowledge and wisdom, and acknowledge those who have courageously given of themselves in leadership. Wicca believes in the affirmation and fulfillment of life in a continuation of evolution and development of consciousness giving meaning to the Universe as they know it and their personal role within it. Their only animosity towards Christianity, or towards any other religion or philosophy of life, is to the extent that its institutions have claimed to be ‘the only way’ and have sought to deny freedom to others and to suppress other ways of religious practice and belief. The prime Wiccan ethical teaching is "As long as it doesn't harm anyone including yourself and future generations, do whatever you want to." This has been criticized for being too permissive. However, it is actually quite demanding because it requires a Wiccan to carefully evaluate all of the effects that each of their decisions have on themselves, other people, future generations and the environment. Is all that correct?”

“That pretty much covers the basics,” Misty said. “I’m just surprised a pastor would know so much about a pagan faith.”

“When the Pharisees tried to trap Jesus when they asked him if it was right to pay taxes to Rome he asked to see a coin they had to use to pay the taxes. When he looked at the coin it had an image of Caesar on it. He answered them ‘Give unto Rome that which is Rome’s and give unto God that which is God’s,” Rev Giles smiled. “What Jesus told us in that is we have to live in the world but that we don’t have to be part of it. For me, that means having a knowledge of other beliefs. For many Christians, your denial of Christ would be repugnant. Unfortunately, those Christians are judging you. They ‘conveniently’ forget Christ specifically told his followers not to judge others. True Christians believe God will judge the soul of everyone when their earthly life ends. Worship of Yahweh began with the Hebrews. The covenantial requirements proved to difficult for humans to consistently maintain. God sent Jesus to give us an easier way, all we have to do is believe. But that seems to simplistic to accept so people made rules and requirements fracturing Christianity. The along came Islam as yet another way to worship the SAME God. Then outside the Yahwistic believers are Buddists, Shinto, Hindo, and others. Yet every one has the same base tenent of goodness.”

“My personal faith is Methodist Christianity,” Rev. Giles continued. “It’s a comfortable fit but I can’t agree with EVERY facet. Most mainstream non-believers simply can’t get past that an all powerful God would allow the hurt in the world to continue. It is a difficult concept. But I think God understands their reasoning and won’t hold it against them. Like Christianity, Wicca holds that living beings have souls. The essence of Wicca afterlife belief is that it is a resting ground where souls can reflect on the life they led, see if they learned the lesson they had intended on learning, and then try again in due course. It is not seen as a place of judgment, but rather as a spiritual self-evaluation where a soul is able to review its life and gain an understanding of the total impact its actions had on the world.”

“Basically, while I personally don’t agree with Wicca, I can respect it,” Rev. Giles surmised. “Obviously you can respect our faith. I think we can all grow by sharing our faiths without forcing it on anyone.”

Everyone readily agreed. The acceptance of Serena and Misty into the Clan Wells Point was unanimous. The pair agreed to merge their land holdings into that of the Clan. Rev. Miles Giles and Dr. Wanda Sykes-Giles moved into the former rental house next to Serena and Misty that had been vacant for two months.

*****

Life continued as the newest members easily melded into the Clan. Plans for upgrades and expansion
of the farm continued. With school completed for the year the teens were now available to help full time as final arrangements were made to increase the dairy herd. The new bovines were due to arrive the week after Larry and Kylie’s wedding.

At 10:00pm the night before the wedding, Kylie drove the DUKW to the back corner of the parking lot at St. Luke’s UMC Church. Larry and Leroy along with Tony, Jimmy, Dwayne and Phil followed in two pickup trucks. As quietly as they could, they hauled tarps from the back of the trucks and completely covered the DUKW tying the everything in place to keep it hidden in plain sight.

The day of the wedding dawned comfortably warm and sunny. The town was already teeming with visitors for the festival. A billboard size screen TV had been set up on the grounds of the Maritime Museum and it was being used to highlight some of the vintage boats. Harry Halls, the TV reporter from WBOC-TV Channel 16, was interviewing the boat owners as he featured their vessels on the broadcast. In between interviews he kept telling the viewers to stay tuned for a surprise.

At 9:40 Harry put on a pre-recorded piece and hot-footed it over to the church. At 9:55 he came back on the air from the rear of the sanctuary. “Now we begin the surprise we’ve been promising you. Since the end of September I’ve had the pleasure of getting to know a very special group of people. They call themselves the Clan Wells Point. They came together when Krista, a courageous thirteen year old, lead her two younger sisters on a walking Summer’s Odyssey from Cape Cod, Massachusetts to St. Michaels. This remarkable young lady was later kidnaped along with her boyfriend and his mother by the estranged father/husband who killed three men escaping prison. When the mother became too ill to drive, Krista took over driving the getaway vehicle. She purposefully wrecked the and wrestled the escaped killer inside the crashed vehicle, managing to kill while being shot twice.”

“As Krista was recovering, she was at a football game where she discovered and rescued a six year old girl who had been molested. Her family has adopted the little girl. After that Krista was instrumental in blowing the lid off the Apple Tree Health Care Scandal. I met her the night she led the cheerleader squad she cheered with as they performed MICKEY for a comatose girl rescued from Apple Tree, snapping the girl out of her two and a half year coma. After that, the people she’d drawn together formed the Clan Wells Point. The Clan has made a positive impact on this community. Today, we’re here to celebrate the wedding of Kylie Masters and Larry Scott. After the wedding, the bridal party and guests will drive to the public landing in town and take to the water in a vintage vehicle that nineteen year old Kylie restored over the last six months.”

“The wedding party, made up of Clan Wells Point members, is unique. Kylie Masters, the bride, is a post-op MTF transsexual. Krista, a MTF transsexual, the amazing girl who has been the catalyst for the Clan, is the maid of honor. Pat Scott, Krista’s adopted mother, is the matron of honor. There are three bridesmaids. Jamie is a MTF transsexual Krista saved from committing suicide and who was later crowned queen of the St. Michaels Junior Senior High School Christmas Dance, Jennifer Sue is a MTF transsexual who sought refuge with the Clan when her father beat her New Years Eve and killed her mother when she tried to stop the beating. Jenny killed her father while trying to save her mother. Jasmine is the young lady the cheerleaders awakened from the coma.”

“The groom is Larry Scott, Krista’s uncle. Kylie had attempted to explain she was in love with Larry earlier the day Krista explained to her family what it meant to be a transsexual. Larry realized what Kylie had been trying to explain and rushed off just in time to save Kylie from taking her life. The best man is Tony, Krista’s boyfriend. Larry Scott, Krista’s father, husband of the matron of honor and brother of the groom is the best Gentleman. There are three groomsmen. Freddy lost both legs in a tragic crash on Halloween and is recovering at the Youth Rehab Hostel the Clan established. He was crowned king of the St Michaels Junior Senior High School Christmas Dance and is the boyfriend of Jamie. Barney is standing on a set of prosthetic legs he has learned to use quite well. Sam is a FTM transsexual and the boyfriend of Jennifer Sue and Jimmy is the boyfriend of Jasmine.”

“Serving as ushers are two gay couples. Dwayne and Phil who attend the school and Brandon and Gary who recently joined the Clan. The open and caring nature of the Clan Wells Point has brought these diverse people together in an atmosphere of encouragement and acceptance. They have taken Jesus’ admonition that we should love our neighbors as we love ourselves to heart and they serve as a shining example for everyone to emulate.”

“The music for the wedding was prerecorded by the Clan Wells Point teenagers, many who are in the wedding party. These energetic teens have formed a band they call ‘Certain Change’. Music videos of Certain Change performing the musical selections will be shown on a large TV set up by the baptismal Font.”

With that the TV lit up showing ‘Certain Change’ with Jamie front and center and the others standing in a semi-circle behind her. No one had any instruments. They began to sing an acappella version of Noel Paul Stookey’s famous Wedding Song, There is Love. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XPx3hADPjDI Everyone was stunned by the clear musicality of the song. The Wedding party entered, the guys from the side near the altar rail and the girls processing from the back. Kylie came forward on the arm of Bill Dougherty.

Kylie wore a retro styled knee length two piece ivory superior finish satin wedding dress. The simple yet sophisticated design was inspired by elegant vintage fashions. The unique dress had many subtle yet interesting details. It featured a bateau neckline in the front with a deep, sexy scoop in the back. A snug pencil skirt revealed a flattering curve hugging fit. A light weight full lace over skirt featured a wrap around sash that ties into a beautiful bow on the side. It was made from Ivory Superior Finish Satin. http://img2.etsystatic.com/il_fullxfull.213429502.jpg The brides maids dresses were the same style but in pink satin.

The procession ended with the song. Rev Giles stepped forward. “We are gathered here today in the presence of family and friends and others to share with the Bride and Groom the most important moment in their lives. We gather to celebrate the bond of a young couple full of love and commitment for each other. One of the popular sayings about marriage is that it a sharing of life in which the independence is equal, the dependence mutual and the obligation reciprocal. Kylie and Larry, you are now expected to bring the best individual within you, with a unification of yourself, to create a life together, to share all burden together, with smiles and love. You must, and I'm sure you will work hard to be the best person to one another. By this ceremony, you will become legally wedded husband and wife. Marriage is an integration of two souls and hence you both have to ensure that the coming compromises and choices of life are made out of promises for love, care and concern for one another.”

“Life, at times, will be full of obstacles and difficulties. Sometimes it may appear to be a roller coaster ride. In any and all cases, in every success and failure, you both have to remain united, stand for each other. Remember, a life with love will have some thorns, but a life without love will have no roses. Here, you promise to cross the boundaries of initial love and excitement. To listen, understand and grow with each other. Love is meant to intensify your joy and being together, you have to ensure that you equally divide all the burdens. If you truly love each other, you must promise here and now, to believe in each other. Remain friends with each other and make a life that makes you feel happy. Please make your vows.”

“I, Larry, with this ring, take you Kylie to be my wife, before God who brought us together; to love and cherish you, to be by your side and share all of life's experiences with you. That through God’s grace, Kylie, we might grow together into the likeness of God, for all the days to come.”

“I, Kylie, with this ring take you, Larry to be my husband, before God who brought us together; to love and cherish you, to be by your side and share all of life's experiences with you. That through God’s grace, Larry, we might grow together into the likeness of God, for all the days to come.”

Then Rev Giles spoke. “Will you ,Larry, have this woman to be your wedded wife, to love her, comfort her, honor and keep her, and forsaking all others, for as long as you both shall live?”
“I do,” Larry said clearly and happily as he gazed into Kylie’s eyes.

Rev Giles smiled. “Will you, Kylie take Larry to be your wedded husband, to love him, comfort him, honor and keep him, and forsaking all others, as long as you both shall live?”

“Oh yes,” Kylie gushed causing everyone to smile.

Rev Giles beamed. “In as much as Kylie and Larry have consented together in wedlock and have witnessed the same before this company, and pledged their vows to each other, by the authority vested in me by the State of Maryland, I now pronounce you husband and wife.”

There was no need to tell Larry to kiss his bride.

“I present to you, Mr Larry Scott and Mrs Kylie Scott,” Rev Giles intoned.

With that, the TV lit up with ‘Certain Change’ playing “Moving Right Along” from the Muppet Movie as the bridal party recessed.

The bridal party and guests headed out to the parking lot as Harry cut to a commercial. Several members of the fire police were on hand. They had removed the tarps from the DUKW during the wedding. An airplane ladder had been placed at the rear entry of the DUKW to make it a bit easier to board the behemoth with a bit of dignity while clad in the wedding outfits. Tony and Krista climbed in first. Krista promptly sat in the drivers seat and started the engine as the rest of the wedding party climbed aboard. Two school buses were nearby to load the wedding guests. Kylie was the adult licenced operator but Krista had a junior licence so she could legally pilot the boat as long as an adult licencee was on board.

Arrangements had been made with the town and the Chesapeake Bay Maritime Museum at Navy Point to allow Krista to drive the DUKW from the church four blocks south on Talbot Street, turn left onto East Chew Avenue, drive two blocks and turn left onto Harbor Road, drive two blocks and turn left onto the public boat ramp and into Church Cove. Leroy stood beside her to monitor her speed which was not to exceed five mph. Police, deputies, and firemen were at every intersection to stop and clear traffic on the route as Krista carefully maneuvered the behemoth through town. Harry Halls and crew filmed the bridal party exiting the church and boarding the DUKW. They led the procession in a convertible filming the caravan. The dark green, light green and pink plaid monstrousity could not be missed. It’s mere presence on the street drew everyone’s attention. The sidewalks quickly filled with people. Everyone recognized the green and pink plaid DUKW held the members of a wedding. Kylie and Larry stood at the back waving at the crowds as they waved at the wedding party. Everyone on the streets and in the DUKW was smiling as it slowly drove through town.

In Church Cove the Coconut Island and Teacher’s Peace (the name of the Spade’s boat) were docked beside the public boat ramp. As Krista turned the DUKW onto the boat ramp, the school busses pulled up beside the two boats docked just to the south east of the boat ramp. Krista waited on the ramp as the wedding party continued to wave as the wedding guests boarded the boats. Harry and crew moved to a twenty five foot cabin cruiser docked by the ramp. Once on board, the cruiser pulled out into Church Cove and moved out to where the narrow Cove widened by the Maritime Museum. A camera crew was on the dock by the boat ramp ready to capture the DUKW waddling into the water. The boats cast off and moved a few feet into the cove so both had a clear view of the DUKW. Dozens of boats waited on the sidelines and hundreds of people crowded the dockside.

“The last time this DUKW sailed the waters in the Bay Hundred area was back in June of 1972 when Krista’s great great granfather, James Wells, used it to rescue and supply people during the floods caused by Hurricane Agnes,” Harry announced. His commentary was being broadcast of the public address system of the Maritime Museum as well as on the TV and radio broadcasts. “Built in 1943, Mr. Wells bought the World War II craft at a US Navy surplus equipment sale. While he had maintained the DUKW over the years, it had never been overhauled. The strain of near constant use during the hurricane flooding took it’s toll on the old warhorse and while it did all it was asked to do and performed admirably, it needed a complete overhaul. Mr. Wells parked it in his barn and covered it with tarps until he could get the time to work on it. Like many of our good intentions, life kept those repairs from happening.”

“Then last summer Krista Scott arrived here. Thanks to the positive changes she’s made in nearly everyone’s life, her uncle Larry’s girlfriend, nineteen year old Kylie Masters, was invited to establish her Engine and Mechanical Repair business in the barn. After sitting for thirty five years, she decided to overhaul the DUKW and get it running. You can see the results. The DUKW has been painted in the tartan pattern of the Clan Wells Point. The Clan Wells Point is what the collection of sixty seven people Krista has brought together call themselves. Today, the DUKW is the processional vehicle for the bridal party. Just thirty minutes ago, Kylie and Larry Scott were married in St. Luke’s UMC Church. So far, only two people have qualified to operate the Clan DUKW. Kylie, the bride, who is obviously waving to well wishers, and her niece Krista Scott. The plucky thirteen year old has a junior licence and has been approved to operate the DUKW by the Maryland Natural Resources Police and the US Coast Guard and is piloting the vessel today.”

With that, Krista drove the DUKW into the water and engaged the propeller. With practiced skill, she made the ninety degree turn and motored up Church Cove towards the Maritime Museum. The two boats with the rest of the wedding party followed. The crowds along the sides of the Cove and in the Maritime Museum cheered as the DUKW easily moved by and out into the Miles river.

The water borne wedding procession led by the DUKW was a spectacular sight as they cruised among the many boats on the Miles River that had crowded the area for the Antique and Classic Boat Festival. Once out in the middle of the river, the two boats sailed slowly north while Krista took the DUKW back into the mouth of Church Cove where she did a U-turn and motored around the coastline of the Maritime Museum while the wedding party waved and they people on shore waved and cheered. Then the DUKW moved back into deeper water and once clear of the clustered boats, Krista went full throttle to catch up to the two boats with the wedding guests. Once rejoined, the small convoy sailed north into the Eastern Bay. From there they traveled around the Bay Hundred Peninsula, crossing through the Tilgham Island Channel and past the raised drawbridge, again waving at the people who came out to see the gaily painted DUKW. From there they sailed around Neavitt peninsula, up Balls Creek, and into Johns Cove to the CWP Landing. The DUKW maneuvered about the cove as the two boats tied up at the dock and the wedding guests off-loaded. With everyone lined up along the dock and shore, Krista drove the DUKW up the boat ramp. The airplane ladder was once more moved into position and the wedding party disembarked.

Tents had been set up and a catered meal was served. A recording of ‘Certain Change’ playing ‘It’s getting Better’ by Momma Cass Eliot was shown as the wedding dance where Larry and Kylie started their first dance as a married couple with the rest of the wedding party joining in. As the afternoon progressed, ‘Certain Change’ played several times.

As evening approached, a battered Ford Pinto station wagon rattled its way to the end of the lane. The noise of it’s arrival let everyone know someone had arrived but no one recognized the vehicle. Being cautious, Leroy led several of the men over to see what the person wanted. As he got close enough to see the driver, Robert recognized the woman. It was Susan Warren and she looked rather haggard. Most people knew she’d been battling cancer for the last two years.

Robert sent one of the guys back to the party to get Jane, Sheila and Pat as well as Drs Olsen and Sykes. It only took a few moments for the women to arrive. They immediately greeted Susan.

“I apologize for crashing the festivities,” Susan wearily began. “I saw the wedding procession on the TV and realized it was the answer to my prayers. If your Clan is willing, I’d like to offer a priceless wedding gift to Kylie and Larry. Are you aware of what happened to my Callie?”

Sheila and Dr. Sykes knew that Callie was Susan’s daughter and a classmate of Larry and Kylie. Everyone knew the girl had been rebellious and had run away in January of her senior year, never finishing high school. “We haven’t hear anything since the graduation of her class,” Sheila answered truthfully.

“I had no word from her until she finally contacted me two months ago,” Susan sighed. “She’s in prison in Texas doing twenty to life as an accessory to murder and armed robbery. Her so-called boyfriend did the deed but she was the get-away driver. They were caught quickly, tried, and sentenced.”

“Oh Susan,” Sheila gasped.

“It sure hurt but didn’t really surprise me,” Susan sniffled. “She finally called me because she was pregnant with twins and soon due. The state told her that unless a family member stepped forward the babies were to be taken and adopted into good homes. At least she has a bit of responsibility left since she asked me to take them in. Of course I had to agree to take them, but she was stunned when I showed up to get the twins. She had no idea I was so ill, she thought the babies would be safe me. I told her that I’d do my best to take care of my grandchildren or that I’d find a solid local family to take in the twins if I became worse. She shocked the hell out of me when she said she was sorry I was dying but that she trusted me to see her babies were well taken care off. All she asked was that whoever took them in would keep her updated on their development and would allow her to visit them if she ever got out of jail.”

“Susan, if there is any way we can help...” Jane smiled sadly.

“That’s why I’m here,” Susan sighed. “I’ve been following what’s been going on with your Clan Wells Point. I don’t think I could find anyone better to raise my grandkids than you. I’ve been too embarrassed to ask. Then I saw the wedding procession this morning. That Krista of your’s is a real spitfire. But it was Kylie and Larry who made me sit up. I’ll admit my views on gays and transgender people were not the best. But when I saw them in the DUKW I realized they were a happy couple, man and wife. I also realize Kylie can never have any children. I called Callie and spoke to her. At first she was surprised to learn Kylie was transgendered but quickly realized it explained a lot about how Kyle always hung around Larry. Discovering Kylie had SRS and was marrying Larry made her sad she missed all that had happened since Krista arrived. She knows Kylie and Larry are good people and she agrees with my idea. What I’m trying to say is that I’d like Kylie and Larry to adopt my grandchildren. Sonny and Rayne are in the back seat sleeping right now.”

Everyone stretched to peek into the basket buckled into the rear seat to see the sleeping faces of the babies.

“We’ll be delighted to adopt them,” Kylie answered as she and Larry held hands. They and many others had come to the Pinto to see what was going on.

Krista took one look at Susan and instantly saw that she was weak and fragile... very much like her mother before she ended her suffering by staggering into the ocean. Her heart went out to the woman and the infants. They didn’t have an older sibling to look out for them as she had her twin sisters. “Mrs Warren, the twins will be my cousins but I promise that I’ll be a big sister for them. In fact, I think everyone in the Clan will see that they have a lot of love as they grow up.”

“You must be Krista,” she smiled weakly. “If you love and help my grandchildren a tenth of what you did for your twin sisters, I’ll be able to die a happy woman.”

“Thank you, m’am,” Krista blushed. “But life doesn’t end when you die. My mother had cancer and when she couldn’t go on, she told me to lead my sisters here. Then she staggered into the sea and gave her earthly body back to the earth. But she didn’t die. Her soul has continued and she’s helped me and several others since then. We think of her as our guardian angel. I’ll ask her to visit you so she can reassure you life does not end. Once your earthly body dies, your spirit will be free to keep watch over your family. Someone told me death is simply a graduation onto the next phase of our life journey.”

“You are a very wise young lady,” Susan said as she managed a weak smile. “Knowing my death will not be the end is comforting. Being able to watch over my family after I’ve died will be a blessing. Thank you.”

Judge Watkins spoke up. “Susan, do you have all the legal documentation from Texas for custody?”

“Yes. I have it in a folder on the passenger seat,” Susan answered. “My cancer has spread to my liver. At best I have about a month left but it gets harder each day. I simply can’t meet the twins needs now and once I’m gone... well, when I saw Kylie and Larry...”

At that point Susan’s eyes rolled back and she began to slump to the ground. Fortunately there were able hands to catch her and carry her to a hastily cleared picnic table. It turned out she’d exhausted herself and fainted but everyone could tell just by looking at her the end was near. The three week old twins were removed from the back seat and taken into the house where they were checked out. They seemed to be in good health and well cared for, which meant Susan was most certainly hastening her end by doing more than she was capable of doing.

Judge Watkins issued an order granting immediate custody of the twins to Kylie and Larry and would begin adoption proceedings Monday. Heather volunteered to take the twins in until the three day honeymoon was over. When Susan awoke she discovered arrangements had been made to move her into the main farmhouse to pass her last days in peace and to be near her grandchildren and their new parents. Tears of joy and relief flowed freely down her cheeks.

The wedding party resumed, a bit somber with Susan’s impending death but also with joy that the twins would have loving parents. It was a VERY unexpected wedding gift but also the most cherished.

When it came time for the happy couple to depart, several loving couples smiled hoping that someday they too would share their wedding with The Clan Wells Point. Tony and Krista, Jaz and Jimmy, Barney and Jamie, and Jenny and Sam stood with their arms wrapped around their partner’s waist as Kylie donned her purple with yellow daisy painted helmet. With a wave to her friends, she climbed behind Larry and wrapped her arms about him. Much to the giggles of the little kids and the annoyance of his mother, he gunned the engine several times. The revving of the loud engine echoed back and forth across the Clan Wells Point land. Then the Snarley Harley took off down Johns Cove Road.

The end?